← All books · Greek Fathers › On the Witch of Endor
Eustathius
On the Witch of Endor 1
Greek original · 499 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
τὸ δὲ τῆς εὐσεβείας σου γνώρισμα πολλαχῶς ἐκπληττόμενος, οὐχ ἥκιστα καὶ περὶ τόδε μάλιστα τεθαύμακα τὸ μέρος, ὅτι σαφῶς ἀκριβῶσαι βούλῃ πῶς ἂν ἔχοιμι γνώμης ἕνεκα τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου τῆς ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἱστορουμένης·
Struck with admiration in many ways at the proof of your piety, I have marveled not least at this point especially: that you wish to know clearly and precisely what opinion I hold concerning the woman with a familiar spirit (the ventriloquist) whose story is told in the First Book of Kingdoms.
我對你虔敬的明證在許多方面都深感驚歎,尤其對這一點最為稱奇:你切望明確而準確地知道,關於《撒母耳記上》(列王紀卷一)所記載那交鬼的婦人(行邪術者),我究竟持什麼看法。
1:2
οὐ γὰρ ἀρέσκεσθαι φὴς οἷς ἐξέδωκεν Ὠριγένης εἰς τήνδε τὴν ὑπόθεσιν
For you say that you are not satisfied with what Origen published on this subject.
因為你說,俄利根就此題目所發表的論述,你並不滿意。
1:3
οὐ μὴν ἀλλ' ἔγωγε καὶ ἄλλους εὗ οἶδ' ὅτι μεμφομένους οὐκ ὀλίγους ἐφ' οἷς ὡρίσατο προχείρως, ἀλλὰ συχνοὶ μέν εἰσιν οἱ δακνόμενοι τὰς ψυχάς, ἀσχάλλοντες οὐ μετρίως·
And indeed I myself well know that not a few others also blame him for the things he rashly laid down; rather, many are those who are stung in their souls and grieved beyond measure.
而且我自己也清楚知道,還有不少別人也責備他,因他輕率地下了那些斷語;實在有許多人心靈被刺痛,憂憤不已。
1:4
ἔσθ' ὅτε δέ τινες οἷς ἔγραψεν ἐκεῖνος ὑπάγονται, τῇ προλαβούσῃ δοξοκοπίᾳ ῥᾷον ἀνατιθέμενοι, καὶ τοῖς ὀνόμασι μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' οὐ τοῖς πράγμασι προσέχοντες ὡς δέον
Yet there are times when some are led astray by the things that man wrote, more readily assenting to the reputation he had already won, attending rather to names than to the realities, as they ought.
然而有時也有些人被那人所寫的話引入歧途,因他早已享有的盛名而輕易附和,只注重名號而非應當注重的實情。
1:5
ἵν' οὖν μὴ δόξαιμι κατ' ἐμαυτὸν ἀγῶνα δικανικὸν εἰσάγειν, οὐκ ἀνοίκειον ἡγοῦμαι πᾶσαν μὲν ὁμοῦ συζεῦξαι τὴν ἐξήγησιν αὐτοῦ τῇδε τοῦ γράμματος ὑπαγορίᾳ, δι' ἑκατέρου δὲ τρανῶσαι τὸ σαφές, ὡς ἂν μήτε τινὲς οἴοιντο συκοφαντεῖν ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὁπωσδήποτε δοξάσαι προαχθέντας, μήτ' αὖ πάλιν ἀμφηρίστους εἶναι τὰς δόξας ἑκατέρων·
So then, lest I should seem to be conducting a lawsuit on my own account, I think it not unfitting to join his whole exposition together with the dictation of this present writing, and through both to make the truth plain, so that neither may some suppose that we are slandering those who have somehow been led to hold an opinion, nor again that the opinions of either side remain in dispute.
因此,免得我看似在獨自進行一場訴訟,我認為把他全部的解經與本文的口述一併列出,並藉著兩者使真理顯明,並非不合宜;如此,既不致有人以為我們在誣告那些不知怎地被引至持某種看法的人,也不致雙方的見解仍懸而未決。
1:6
οἷόν τε γὰρ ἐκ τῆς παραλλήλου συγκρίσεως ἀντεξετάζειν μὲν ὅπως ἔχῃ δόξης ἑκάτερα τὰ μέρη, τὴν ἀμείνονα δὲ γνώμην ἐξ ἀμφοῖν αἱρεῖσθαι τοὺς φιλολόγους
For from the parallel comparison it is possible to examine side by side how each of the two parts stands as to opinion, and for lovers of learning to choose the better judgment out of the two.
因為藉著並列的對比,便能逐一審察雙方各自在見解上的立場,使好學之士能從二者中擇取較佳的判斷。
1:7
οὔτε γοῦν ἵππος ἀγωνιστὴς εἷναι κρίνεται δόκιμος, ἑαυτῷ τρέχων εὐσκελῶς, οὐδ' εἰ σφόδρα κοῦφος ὢν ὥσπερ ὑποπτέρους ἐπιδείκνυται κινήσεις, οὔτ' αὖ τις ἀθλητῶν ὠκύτατα τρέχειν ἐν σταδίῳ δυνάμενος οὔτε ἄλλος οὐδείς, οὔτε παλαίων ὑγρῶς, οὔτε τραχύτατα παγκρατιάζων ἢ πυγμαχῶν, ἢ τὸν ἀέρα δέρων ἐωροκοπίαις ὑποκένοις·
A racehorse, at any rate, is not judged proven by running well-limbed by itself, not even if, being very light, it displays winged-like movements; nor again is any athlete proven, whether one able to run most swiftly in the stadium, or any other, or one who wrestles supplely, or who fights most fiercely in the pancratium or boxes, or who beats the air with empty shadow-strokes;
無論如何,賽馬並不因獨自矯健奔馳就被斷為合格的競賽者,縱使牠極為輕捷、展現如生翼般的動作亦然;同樣,任何運動員——無論是能在賽場上飛奔的,或別的,或柔韌摔角的,或在搏擊或拳擊中最為凶猛的,或徒然向空揮拳擊影的——也都不算合格;
1:8
ἀλλὰ συσταδὸν ἁρμόττει τὰ μαχόμενα τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἀντιστατεῖν, ἵν' ἐξ ἑνὸς ὁποτέρου διαγινώσκηται τὸ προὖχον
but it is fitting that the contending parties stand close and resist their opponents, so that from each of the two the superior may be discerned.
反倒應當讓相爭的雙方近身對峙、各自抵擋對手,好使從二者之中分辨出何者更勝一籌。
1:9
ὥστε τὰ μὲν Ὠριγένεια προτακτέον ἐν πρώτοις, ἰδίᾳ δὲ τάξει καὶ τὸν ἀντιπίπτοντα νοῦν ἐκείνοις ἐξετάσαι σπουδαστέον
Hence the views of Origen must be set out first; then, in its own proper order, one must be zealous to examine the sense that runs counter to them.
故此,當先列出俄利根的見解;然後,按其本身的次序,當竭力審察與之相對立的意旨。
1:10
Φέρε γοῦν αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας γράμμα θεωρήσωμεν ὡς οἷόν τε κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτόν·
Come then, let us consider the very text of the narrative itself, as far as is possible and attainable.
那麼,來吧,讓我們盡可能地、在力所能及之內,來考察這段記載的本文。
1:11
ὁπηνίκα μὲν ὁ Σαοὺλ ἄριστα προΐστατο τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ πολυανδρίας, ἐξῆρε πάντας τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, ἔφη, καὶ τοὺς οὕτω καλουμένους ὀνόματι γνώστας, ἅτε δὴ λυμεῶνας ἐμφωλεύοντας ἐχθίστους
When Saul was governing the multitude of the people most excellently, he removed all those who had familiar spirits (ventriloquists), Scripture says, and those who were so called by the name of wizards, as being most hateful pests that lurked in hiding.
當掃羅極善地治理眾多的百姓時,經上說,他除掉了一切交鬼的(行法術者),以及那些名為行巫術的人,因他們是潛伏隱匿、最為可憎的禍害。
1:12
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τραπεὶς ἐπὶ τὰ χείριστα πρὸς τοῦ ἀλιτηρίου πικρῶς ἠλαύνετο δαίμονος, ᾤχετο πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ φάσματα τῆς μαντείας αὐτῶν, οἰκοδομῶν μὲν ὅσα κατέλυσεν ὀλίγῳ πρόσθεν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ καὶ διὰ τούτου παραβάτην ἐλέγχων
But when, turning to the worst, he was bitterly driven by the wicked demon, he went back again to the apparitions of their divination, building up what a little before he had pulled down, and through this convicting himself as a transgressor.
但當他轉向最惡之途、被那惡毒的邪魔苦苦驅迫時,便又轉回到那些占卜的幻象,把不久前所拆毀的重新建立起來,並藉此給自己定了違犯之罪。
1:13
ὡς γὰρ οἱ πέριξ ἀλλογενεῖς ὁμοθύμῳ σπουδῇ πολέμου γένεσιν ἀνεκήρυττον, ἀθροισθέντες μὲν ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα παμπληθεὶ τὰς φάλαγγας ἀντιπαρέταττον, ὅπλα δὲ γυμνώσαντες εἰς μάχην ἐξῄεσαν εὐρώστως
For when the surrounding foreigners with one accord and zeal proclaimed the outbreak of war, they assembled in the greatest numbers possible and drew up their phalanxes in array, and baring their weapons went out vigorously to battle.
因為四圍的外邦人同心竭力地宣告戰事爆發,便盡量集結成最龐大的隊伍,列陣對峙,亮出兵器,奮勇出戰。
1:14
ὁ μέντοιγε σχέτλιος ἔδεισε Σαούλ, αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐπιτείχισμα πεφραγμένον ἰδὼν αὐτοψεί, καὶ τὸ σύμπαν εἰπεῖν ἐξέστη καταπλαγείς, ὡς ἡ θεία διαγορεύει γραφή
But the wretched Saul was afraid, when with his own eyes he saw the very rampart of the camp fortified, and—to say it all—he was beside himself and dumbfounded, as the divine Scripture declares.
然而可悲的掃羅卻懼怕了,因他親眼看見敵營的壁壘已然築成;總而言之,正如神聖的經書所宣告的,他驚惶失措、魂飛魄散。
1:15
μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο, φησίν, ἠρώτα διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, γνῶναι δηλαδὴ τὰ πρακτέα γλιχόμενος·
After this, it says, he inquired through the Lord, evidently longing to know what he should do;
此後,經上說,他藉著耶和華求問,顯然是切望知道當行何事;
1:16
ὁ δὲ κύριος οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο τὸ παράπαν αὐτῷ διὰ τὰς τῆς ἀδικίας ὑπερβολάς, οὔτε ἐν ἐνυπνίοις οὔτε ἐν δήλοις οὔτε ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐκείνῳ γε τὸ θεῖον οὐκ ἐχρημάτιζεν οὐδαμῶς, ἀθέμιτα δράσαντι
but the Lord did not answer him at all, because of his excesses of wickedness, neither in dreams nor by manifest tokens nor by the prophets; nay, the Deity gave him no oracle whatsoever, since he had done unlawful deeds.
但耶和華因他罪惡滔天,全然不回答他,無論在夢中、藉明顯的兆頭、或藉先知都不答;的確,因他行了不法之事,神絲毫不向他指示。
1:17
τῶν δὲ δὴ χειρίστων ὑπηρετῶν αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα καταμηνυσάντων τὴν ἔμπληκτον, ὁ μὲν Σαοὺλ ἀμελλητὶ μετασχηματίσας ἑαυτὸν καὶ τὰ τὴς ἐσθῆτος ἀμείψας ἐνδύματα δρομαῖος ᾤχετο, τὴν στρατιὰν ἐκλιπών
When his most base servants at once informed him of the deranged woman, Saul without delay disguised himself and changed the garments of his clothing, and went off at a run, abandoning the army.
當他最卑劣的臣僕立刻向他告知那瘋癲的婦人時,掃羅毫不遲延地喬裝改扮、更換衣袍,撇下軍隊,飛奔而去。
1:18
ὡς δὲ ἀφίκετο πρὸς αὐτὴν ἅμα δυοῖν ἀνδράσι νύκτωρ, ἀξιώσεις αὐτῇ προσεφέρετο τηνικαῦτα, μάντευσαι δή μοι λέγων ἐν τῷ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ καὶ ἀνάγαγέ μοι φησὶν ὃν ἂν εἴπω σοι
And when he came to her by night together with two men, he then put requests to her, saying, "Divine for me by the familiar spirit, and bring up for me," he says, "whomever I shall name to you."
他在夜間同兩個人來到她那裡,便向她提出請求,說:『求你藉那交鬼的為我占卜,』又說:『把我所指名的給我招上來。』
1:19
τοιγαροῦν, εἴπερ ὁ Σαοὺλ ἐδεῖτο διὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου μαντεύσασθαι, φαίη τις ἂν ἀληθεῖς εἶναι τὰς ἐκείνου φωνάς
Now then, if indeed Saul asked to receive divination through the woman with the familiar spirit, someone might say that his words were true.
那麼,倘若掃羅果真求要藉那交鬼的婦人得占卜,或許有人會說他的話是真的。
1:20
ἀλλ' ἔστι τις ἀγνοῶν ὡς ἐκεῖνος ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος ἀγρίοις ἠλαύνετο θυμοῖς, εἰς ἀνηκέστους ἐκτραπεὶς μαντείας καὶ διαβολικὰς μύθων ἐνεργείας; . τί γάρ; οὐκ ἀξιόπιστος μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὁ τοὺς μὲν λόγους εἰς τὸ στόμα τοῦ Βαλαὰμ ἐμβαλών, ἐπιτρέψας δὲ Μωσεῖ γράψαι ῥητῶς ἐν τοῖς Ἀριθμοῖς·
But is there anyone ignorant that he was driven by the demon into savage rages, having turned aside to incurable divinations and diabolical workings of fables? For what then? Is not God more worthy of belief—he who put the words into the mouth of Balaam, and permitted Moses to write expressly in Numbers:
但豈有人不知,他是被邪魔驅入凶暴的狂怒,轉向那無可救藥的占卜與魔鬼神話的作為麼?那又如何呢?神豈不更可信麼?——就是那把話放在巴蘭口中、又准許摩西在《民數記》中明明寫下的神:
1:21
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν οἰωνισμὸς ἐν Ἰακώβ, οὐδὲ μαντεία ἐν Ἰσραήλ; . εἰ τοίνυν ἀπαγορευτέα τὰ τοιάδε καθέστηκεν, οἷα δὴ βδελύγματα μυσερὰ καὶ τῆς ἐχθίστης εἰδωλολατρείας αἴτια, πῶς ἂν εἴη φερέγγυος [ὁ] μάρτυς ὁ τούτοις ἀνοσιώτατα χρήσασθαι πειραθείς; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὀλίγον ὕστερον ἐπαναλαβόντες ἐντελέστερον ἐροῦμεν·
"For there is no augury in Jacob, nor divination in Israel"? If, then, such things are forbidden, as being abominable filth and the causes of most hateful idolatry, how could a witness be trustworthy who has most impiously attempted to make use of them? But these matters we shall take up again a little later and treat more fully;
『在雅各中沒有占卜,在以色列中也沒有法術』?既然這類事被禁止,乃是可憎的污穢、是最可恨之偶像崇拜的根源,那麼一個最不虔地企圖使用這些事的見證人,怎能算為可信呢?但這些事我們稍後再行詳述;
1:22
ἐπανιτέον δὲ πάλιν εἰς τὴν τοῦ γράμματος ἱστορίαν
and we must return again to the narrative of the text.
如今當再回到本文的記載。
1:23
Ὡς οὖν ἡ γυνὴ τὸν ἔκφρονα Σαοὺλ ἐθεάσατο, πλαττομένη μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν δυνάστην ἀνθυπέφερεν ὡς αὐτὸς ἄμεινον ἂν εἴη γινώσκων ὅσα πεποιήκει τοῖς περὶ ταῦτα δεινοῖς ὁ Σαούλ, ὡς ἐξωλόθρευσε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους ἔφη καὶ τοὺς ἐκφωνοῦντας ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς . ἕνεκα δὲ τούτου παγιδεύσασθαι πρὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἔφασκεν εἰς θάνατον
So when the woman beheld the frenzied Saul, feigning not to know the ruler, she retorted that he himself would surely know better all that Saul had done to those skilled in such things—how he had utterly destroyed those who had familiar spirits, she said, and those who cry out from the earth. And on account of this she declared that a snare was being laid against her life unto death.
於是當那婦人看見發狂的掃羅時,假裝不認得這位君王,便反問道:他自己豈不更清楚掃羅向那些行此術的人所做的一切麼——說他如何剪除了交鬼的,和那些從地裡發聲的;又說,正為此緣故,有網羅設下要害她的性命,置她於死地。
1:24
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πιστωσάμενος ὅρκῳ διεβεβαιώσατο μηδὲν αὐτὴν ὑποστῆναι σκαιόν, αὖθις ἐπιρρωσθεῖσα τῇ κακίᾳ παρρησιέστερον ἀποκρίνεται δήπουθεν ἡ γυνή·
But when he gave assurance and confirmed by an oath that nothing harmful should befall her, the woman, again emboldened in her wickedness, answered more frankly:
但當他起誓擔保、確認必無禍患臨到她時,那婦人在惡事上重又壯了膽,便較放膽地回答說:
1:25
τίνα φησὶν ἀναγάγω σοι; . ποταπὴ καὶ ὁποία καὶ τίς ἡ κακοδαίμων ἐτύγχανεν αὕτη γραῦς, ἵνα ὑπόσχηται τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάξαι; καὶ μήν, εἴ γε δεῖ τὸ τῆς ἀξίας ὑπερθεμένους εἰπεῖν, οὐχ ὁπωσοῦν ἠδύνατο προφητικὴν ἀνάξαι ψυχήν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων οὐδενὸς οὐδ' ὅλως, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μύρμηκος ἢ ψύλλης
"Whom shall I bring up for you?" she says. Of what sort, and what kind, and who was this ill-fated hag, that she should promise to bring up Samuel from the dead? And indeed, if one may pass over the matter of worth and speak plainly, she was by no means able to bring up a prophetic soul—nor even any chance soul at all, nor even an ant or a flea.
她說:『我為你招誰上來呢?』這個不祥的老婦究竟是何等樣人、屬什麼性質、是誰,竟應許從死人中把撒母耳招上來?實在說來,倘若撇開其資格不論而直言,她斷然不能招上一個先知的魂——甚至連任何尋常的魂都不能,連一隻螞蟻或跳蚤的魂也不能。
1:26
οὐ γὰρ οἱ δαίμονες ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν πνευμάτων τε καὶ ψυχῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ πάντων ὁμοῦ δεσπόζων θεός·
For the demons do not have authority over spirits and souls, but God who is Master of all together;
因為邪魔對眾靈魂並無權柄,惟有那統管萬有的神才有;
1:27
ὥστε τῇ θείᾳ δοτέον φύσει μόνῃ ἐξ ᾅδου μεταπέ μπεσθαι καὶ πάλιν ἀνακαλεῖσθαι ψυχάς
so that to the divine nature alone must it be granted to summon souls from Hades and to call them back again.
因此,惟獨神聖的本性才能從陰間召喚、並重新喚回眾魂。
1:28
ἀλλ' ὁ κομψὸς Ὠριγένης, εἰδωλολατρείας ὄργανα καὶ νεκυομαντείας εὑρήματα τῷ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐθέλων ἐπεισκυκλῆσαι χορῷ, τοῦ θείου καταψεύδεται γράμματος
But the clever Origen, wishing to wheel instruments of idolatry and inventions of necromancy into the choir of the Church, speaks falsely against the divine writing.
但那狡黠的俄利根,意圖把偶像崇拜的器具和招魂術的發明引進教會的詩班行列中,竟對神聖的經文妄加虛言。
1:29
αὐτῆς γάρ τοι τῆς γραφῆς ἀναφανδὸν ἐκβοώσης ὡς εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τίνα ἀναγάγω σοι;, τοὐναντίον ἀντιστρέψας οὗτος, τὸ πρόσωπον ἔφη ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος
For though the Scripture itself openly cries out that the woman said, "Whom shall I bring up for you?"—this man, turning it to the very opposite, declared that the person of the Holy Spirit had said these things.
因為經文本身明明高聲說那婦人說:『我為你招誰上來呢?』——這人卻把它扭轉成截然相反,斷言這些話是聖靈的位格所說的。
1:30
εἶτα τοσοῦτον ἐξετράπη παρασυρείς, ὥστε οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷ τῷ ἁγίῳ περιτιθέναι πνεύματι τὰ τὴς ἐπιλήπτου ῥήματα·
Then he was so far carried away, swept aside, that he is not ashamed to attach to the Holy Spirit the words of the epileptic woman;
接著他竟如此被沖昏、被裹挾而偏離,以致毫不羞愧地把那癲狂婦人的話歸於聖靈;
1:31
τοιαῦτα δὲ γυμνοτέρᾳ τῇ γλώττῃ βλασφημῶν, εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀναφέρει τὸ πᾶν, ἀξιοπίστῳ τοὺς αὐτηκόους ὀνόματι καταιδέσαι πειρώμενος
and blaspheming in such fashion with too naked a tongue, he refers the whole thing to the Holy Spirit, attempting to overawe his hearers with a trustworthy name.
他這樣以過於露骨的言語褻瀆,把整件事都歸於聖靈,企圖用一個可信的名號使聽眾肅然敬畏。
1:32
ἤρετο μὲν οὖν, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ γυνή, καὶ καθάπερ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσα τοῦ μεταπέμπεσθαι τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐκφωνεῖ·
So the woman asked, as I said, and as though having authority to summon the dead, she cries out;
如我所說,那婦人發問了,並彷彿有權柄召喚死人般高聲喊著;
1:33
τοῦ δὲ μαντευομένου φήσαντος ἀναχθῆναι τὸν Σαμουήλ, αὖθις ἐπιφέρει·
and when the one consulting her said that Samuel should be brought up, again she adds:
當那求問她的人說要把撒母耳招上來時,她又接著說:
1:34
καὶ εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἔφη καὶ ἐβόησεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν τῷ δυνάστῃ διὰ τί παρελογίσω με; καὶ σὺ εἷ Σαούλ
"And the woman saw Samuel," it says, "and cried out with a loud voice, and said to the ruler, Why have you deceived me? for you are Saul."
經上說:『婦人看見撒母耳,就大聲呼叫,對那君王說:你為什麼欺哄我?原來你是掃羅。』
1:35
ὧς δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔφησεν αὐτῇ μὴ φοβοῦ καὶ τὸ τί ἑόρακας; ἐπάγει προσθείς, αὖθις ἀνθυπενέγκασα πάλιν ἡ πυθόμαντις ἔφη·
And when the king said to her, "Fear not," and added the question, "What have you seen?"—the pythoness, retorting again, said:
當王對她說:『不要懼怕,』又追問:『你看見了什麼?』——那行巫術的婦人重又反答說:
1:36
θεοὺς ἑόρακα ἀναβαίνοντας ἐκ τῆς γῆς
"I have seen gods coming up out of the earth."
『我看見有神從地裡上來。』
1:37
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τὸ τελευταῖον ὁ δυνάστης ἤρετο, τί ἔγνως; εἰπών, αὐτίκα πάλιν ἀθυπήνεγκε πρὸς ἔπος ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἀναβαίνοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὗτος ἀναβεβλημένος διπλοΐδα
And when finally the ruler asked, saying, "What did you perceive?"—at once again she retorted in reply: "A man standing upright, coming up out of the earth, and he is wrapped in a double mantle."
末了當那君王問說:『你看出什麼?』——她立刻又反答道:『有一個人從地裡上來,站立著,身披雙層的外袍。』
1:38
ἀλλ' αὐτὴ μὲν προηγουμένως διὰ τοῦ ἐκβακχεύοντος αὐτὴν δαίμονος ἀποφθέγγεται δεῖν ἀνάγειν αὐτόν·
But she herself, in the first place, through the demon that drove her into frenzy, declares that he must be brought up;
但首先,她本身藉著那使她發狂的邪魔宣告說:必須把他招上來;
1:39
εἶτα καὶ θεοὺς ἀνιόντας ἐπικομποῦσα θεωρεῖν, ἀπάτῃ μὲν ἐδίδου τὰ σημεῖα τἀνδρὸς εἰς ἐνέδραν, ὁ δὲ παράφρων ἔγνω Σαοὺλ ἐξ ὧν ἀκήκοεν ὡς αὐτὸς οὗτός ἐστι Σαμουήλ
then, boasting also that she beheld gods ascending, by deceit she gave the signs of the man as a trap; and the deranged Saul concluded, from what he had heard, that this very one was Samuel.
接著她又誇口說看見眾神上升,用詭詐把那人的特徵當作圈套擺出;於是發狂的掃羅便從所聽見的斷定:這位正是撒母耳。
1:40
Εἰ δὲ δεῖ πιστεύειν ἢ τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ Σαοὺλ ὡς ἀληθῆ γνώσεως ἠκριβωκότι κατάληψιν, ἢ δαίμονι καυχωμένῳ καὶ ψυχὰς ὑπισχνουμένῳ δικαίων ἐξ ᾅδου μεταπέμπεσθαι, κρίνωμεν παρ' ἑαυτοῖς ὅσης ἂν εἴη γε δυσφημίας ἀνάπλεα ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα νοεῖν, ὧ κράτιστε ἀνδρῶν Εὐτρόπιε·
But if one must believe either the demon-possessed Saul, as having attained an accurate grasp of true knowledge, or a demon boasting and promising to summon the souls of the righteous from Hades, let us judge among ourselves how full of blasphemy it would be to think these and suchlike things, O most excellent of men, Eutropius;
但若必須相信那被鬼附的掃羅,當他作為已精確把握真知的人,或相信那誇口並應許從陰間召喚義人之魂的邪魔,至高尚的尤特羅皮烏斯啊,讓我們自行判斷:想這些以及諸如此類的事,會是何等充滿褻瀆;
1:41
πολὺ γάρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, Ὠριγένης τῆς ἀληθείας ἐσφάλη, καίτοι τοῦ δεσπότου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ περὶ τοῦ διαβόλου διαρρήδην εἰρηκότος ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐχ ἕστηκεν, ὅτι ἀλήθεια οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ
for Origen, as it seems, fell far from the truth, although our Master Jesus said expressly concerning the devil: "That one was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
因為俄利根看來是大大偏離了真理,雖然我們的主耶穌明明論到魔鬼說:『他從起初是殺人的,不守真理,因他心裡沒有真理。
1:42
ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own, for he is a liar and the father of it."
他說謊是出於自己,因他本來是說謊的,也是說謊之人的父。』
1:43
τί τοίνυν φής, ὦ Ὠρίγενες (ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐρέσθαι σε); πότερον ἀληθῆ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἅπερ ἔφρασεν ὁ σωτήρ, ἢ τοὐναντίον ἀνθυποφέρων ἐρεῖς; εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀληθεῖς οἱ τοῦ κυρίου τυγχάνουσι λόγοι, εἰωθότως ἄρα ὁ δαίμων ἐψεύσατο θρασυνόμενος·
What then do you say, O Origen (for one must put the question to you)? Are these things true which the Savior spoke, or will you say the contrary in reply? If, then, the Lord's words are true, then according to custom the demon lied in his boasting;
那麼俄利根啊,你怎麼說(因為必須向你發問)?救主所說的這些話是真的呢,還是你要反駁說相反的話?倘若主的話是真的,那麼那邪魔便照其慣常的伎倆放膽說了謊;
1:44
εἰ δὲ ἀψευδῆ τὰ τοῦ δαίμονος ὁρίζῃ ῥήματα, ψεύστην ἀποφῆναι τὸν κύριον ἐγχειρεῖς
but if you define the demon's words to be without falsehood, you undertake to declare the Lord a liar.
但若你斷定那邪魔的話毫無虛謊,你就是著手要把主宣告為說謊者了。
1:45
ὁρᾷς εἰς ὅσην ἐκπέπτωκεν ἀτοπίαν ὁ παρὰ σοὶ δογματιζόμενος ὅρος; ἄκοντες μὲν γὰρ ἔσθ' ὅτε τἀληθῆ λέγειν οἱ δαίμονες ἀναγκάζονται στρεβλούμενοι τοῖς πόνοις, οὐ μὴν ἑκόντες ἀψευδῶς εἴποιεν ἂν ὁτιοῦν
Do you see into what absurdity the definition you dogmatize has fallen? For sometimes the demons are compelled against their will to speak the truth, racked by torments; but they would never willingly speak anything whatsoever without falsehood.
你看你所教導的那個定義陷入了何等的荒謬?因為邪魔有時被折磨痛苦逼迫,不得已才說真話;但牠們斷不會甘心情願毫無虛謊地說出任何事。
1:46
εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ δικαίους ἀνάγειν ἐξ ᾅδου τοῦτον ὁριεῖταί τις ἀμελλητί, πῶς οὐκ ἄν γε εἴη σαφὲς ὡς ἀπάτῃ τὸ ψεῦδος ἀντεισάγει, βουλόμενος ἐκτραχηλιάσαι τινά; . ναί, φησίν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὁ δαίμων ταῦτα εἴρηκεν, ἀλλ' ἡ διηγηματικὴ τοῦ συγγραφέως φωνή·
And if anyone will straightway define that this one also brings up the righteous from Hades, how is it not plain that by deceit he introduces a lie in its place, wishing to throw someone headlong? "Yes," he says, "but it was not the demon who said these things, but the narrative voice of the writer;
若有人竟立刻斷定這位也能從陰間招上義人,豈不顯然他是用詭詐以謊言頂替、意圖把人推下深淵麼?『不錯,』他說,『但說這些話的不是邪魔,乃是作者敘事的聲音;
1:47
συγγραφεὺς δὲ τῶν λόγων εἶναι πεπίστευται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄνθρωπος
and the writer of the words is believed to be the Holy Spirit, and not a man."
而這些話的作者被信為是聖靈,而非人。』
1:48
εἶτ' οὐ νοεῖ πῶς ἐναντία φαίνει τῇ τοῦ διηγήματος ἐκδοχῇ; . κάλλιον γοῦν ἴσασιν οἱ παντοίοις σχολαιότερον ὁμιλήσαντες λόγοις ὡς ἡ διηγηματικὴ τοῦ συγγραφέως ὁμιλία ταῦτα ἐξέδωκεν, ἅπερ ἐδόκει πράττειν ἢ λέγειν τῷ μαντευομένῳ Σαοὺλ ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος·
Then does he not perceive how he makes things contrary to the sense of the narrative? Better, indeed, do those know who have conversed more leisurely with all kinds of writings, that the narrative discourse of the writer set forth these things which the woman with the familiar spirit seemed to do or say to Saul who was consulting her;
那麼他豈不察覺自己所說的與這敘事的本意相牴觸麼?實在說來,那些較從容地涉獵各類著作的人更明白:作者敘事的言語所記述的,乃是那交鬼的婦人向求問她的掃羅所彷彿在做或在說的事;
1:49
ἀμέλει περὶ ἐκείνης ἐκδιηγούμενος ὁ συγγραφεὺς καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῆς ἐπὶ λέξεως ἐκτιθέμενος ἔφη καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή·
in any case, narrating about that woman and setting forth her words verbatim, the writer said, "And the woman said:
無論如何,作者敘述那婦人並逐字列出她的話時說:『婦人說:
1:50
τίνα ἀναγάγω σοι; . τίς δὲ οὕτως εὐήθης ἐστὶν ὡς ὑποκρίνεσθαι μὴ νοεῖν ὅτι αὗται μὲν τοῦ συγγραφέως οὔκ εἰσιν αἱ φωναί, τῆς δὲ δαιμονώσης εἰσὶ γυναικός, ἧς καὶ τοὔνομα προὔταξεν; οὐδαμοῦ μέντοι βεβαιοῖ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῆς ὡς ἀληθεῖς, οὐδέ τις ἂν εἴη γε τοῦτο δεικνύναι δυνάμενος οὐδαμῶς
Whom shall I bring up for you?" And who is so simple as to pretend not to perceive that these are not the words of the writer, but of the demon-possessed woman, whose very name he prefixed? Nowhere indeed does he confirm her words as true, nor could anyone at all be able to show this.
我為你招誰上來呢?』有誰會如此愚拙,竟假裝看不出這些不是作者的話、乃是那被鬼附之婦人的話呢?況且作者連她的名字都已標明在前。作者實在未在任何地方確認她的話為真,也斷無人能證明此事。
1:51
ἀλλὰ μήν, εἴ γε δεῖ φιλαλήθως εἰπεῖν, ἡ διηγηματικὴ <φωνὴ> τοῦτο ἔφησε μόνον ὡς εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ τὸν Σαμουήλ
But indeed, if one must speak as a lover of truth, the narrative <voice> said only this: that the woman saw Samuel.
但實在說來,若要以愛真理之心而言,那敘事的〈聲音〉只說了這一句:婦人看見了撒母耳。
1:52
οὕτω δὲ ταῦτα ἔγραψεν ὡς πρὸς εἰδότας περὶ δαιμονώσης ὁμιλῶν
And he wrote these things in such a way as one speaking to those who know about a demon-possessed woman.
作者寫這些事的方式,乃如同向那些深知有一個被鬼附之婦人的人說話一般。
1:53
οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀμφισβητεῖν ὅτι δαίμων οὐκ ἀνάγει ψυχὴν οὐδενός, ὃς ὑπὸ τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἐξορκιζόμενος ἀνθρώπων ἐλαύνεται, πυροῦται, μαστίζεται καὶ φεύγει, τὸ σκήνωμα προλιπών
For it is not to be disputed that a demon does not bring up the soul of anyone—he who, when exorcised by godly men, is driven out, set on fire, scourged, and flees, leaving the dwelling behind.
因為無可爭辯的是:邪魔不能招上任何人的魂——牠在被敬虔之人趕逐時,反被驅出、被火焚、被鞭打而逃竄,撇下所附的軀殼。
1:54
ἀλλ' εἶδεν ἡ παραπλὴξ ὡς ἔπρεπεν αὐτῇ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς πεφαντασιοκοπημένης ὄψεως
But the deranged woman saw the shape of the phantom vision such as befitted her.
那發狂的婦人不過看見了那適合她的、虛幻顯現之異象的形狀。
1:55
εἴωθε γοῦν ὁ θὴρ εἰς πολυπροσώπους ἑαυτὸν ἐξαλλάττειν ἰδέας, ἵνα δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἁγιοφανῆ Παῦλον ἀποφθεγξάμενος εἴποιμ' ἄν·
For the beast is wont to change himself into many-faced forms; and, that I may speak in the words of the saint-revealing Paul:
因為那獸慣於把自己變成多種面目的形狀;好讓我引那彰顯聖德的保羅的話來說:
1:56
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός·
"For Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light;
『因為撒但自己也裝作光明的天使;
1:57
οὐ μέγα οὖν, εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης. .Ὁ δὲ δογματιστὴς Ὠριγένης ὡς πρὸς ἐναντίους δικανικῇ δεινότητι διαλεγόμενος ἔταξεν μὲν καὶ τόδε τὸ χωρίον, οἰόμενος ἐκ τούτου περιγράφειν τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἀντεισάγοντας, ἀτεχνίᾳ δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ τέχνῃ δοκῶν ἀνασκευάζειν αὐτὸ προσετίθει·
it is no great thing, then, if his ministers also are transformed as ministers of righteousness." But the dogmatist Origen, disputing with forensic cleverness as against opponents, set out also this passage, supposing thereby to confound those who introduce the truth instead; yet, with want of art rather than with art, while seeming to refute it, he added:
『所以他的差役若裝作仁義的差役,也不算希奇。』但那好下定論的俄利根,以法庭辯士的精巧手段彷彿與對手爭辯,便也列出這段經文,自以為藉此可駁倒那些反引真理的人;然而他與其說是憑技巧,不如說是憑笨拙,在貌似駁斥之際,又補充說:
1:58
καὶ διὰ τί φησὶν οὐκ εἴρηται·
"And why," he says, "is it not said:
他說:『為何沒有說:
1:59
εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ δαιμόνιον ὃ προσεποιεῖτο εἶναι Σαμουήλ; ἀλλὰ γεγράφθαι πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔφησεν ἔγνω Σαοὺλ ὅτι Σαμουήλ ἐστιν·
the woman saw a demon which pretended to be Samuel? But it is written, in addition to these, he said, that Saul knew that it was Samuel;"
婦人看見一個假裝是撒母耳的鬼麼?反倒在這些話之外寫著說,掃羅知道那是撒母耳;』
1:60
εἶτα πάλιν ἐπιφέρει προϊών·
then again he adds, proceeding:
接著他又繼續補充說:
1:61
εἰ μὴ ἦν Σαμουήλ, ἔδει γεγράφθαι·
"If it were not Samuel, it ought to have been written:
『若那不是撒母耳,就該寫著說:
1:62
καὶ ἐνόμιζεν Σαοὺλ εἶναι αὐτὸν Σαμουήλ
and Saul thought it was Samuel."
掃羅以為那是撒母耳。』
1:63
ἔγνω οὖν Σαοὺλ ὅτι Σαμουήλ ἐστιν καὶ ἔπεσε ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ
"Saul therefore knew that it was Samuel, and fell on his face to the ground, and did obeisance to him."
『於是掃羅知道那是撒母耳,就臉伏於地下拜。』
1:64
ἵνα δὲ μὴ παρεκβὰς ἐφ' ἕτερα τῶν παραδειγμάτων– ἐξ αὐτῶν ὧν ἔγραψεν ἐνταῦθα ποιήσομαι τὴν ἐρώτησιν, εἶθ' οὕτως ἐπὶ τὰ λοιπὰ βαδιοῦμαι παραδείγματα
But, that I may not digress to other examples—from the very things which he wrote I will here make my inquiry, and then in this way I will proceed to the remaining examples.
但為免我岔開去談別的例子——我要單從他自己所寫的話在此提出質問,然後如此再進到其餘的例子。
1:65
τί φής, ὧ Ὠρίγενες; πότερον ἡ γυνὴ τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτῷ σώματιἤ τί γε σχῆμα σκιαγραφίας εἴδει περιβεβλημένον; εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀσώματον ἀνήγαγεν αὐτόν, οὐκ ἄρα τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἀνέστησεν, ἀλλὰ πνεύματος ἰδέαν·
What do you say, O Origen? Did the woman bring up Samuel to him in body, or some shape clothed in the appearance of a shadowy outline? If, then, she brought him up incorporeal, then she did not raise Samuel, but the form of a spirit;
俄利根啊,你怎麼說?那婦人是把撒母耳帶著身體招上來給他呢,還是把某種披著影像輪廓之外觀的形狀招上來呢?倘若她招上來的是無身體的,那麼她所喚起的就不是撒母耳,乃是一個靈的形象;
1:66
ὁ γὰρ ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἡρμοσμένος οὗτός ἐστι Σαμουήλ, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κρᾶσιν ἔχων ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἀνάλογον
for the one composed of soul and body, this is Samuel—the man having a proportioned mixture of both.
因為那由魂與體所構成的,這才是撒母耳——就是那兼具二者、按比例調和的人。
1:67
εἰ δὲ ὁλόσωμον αὐτὸν ἀνήγαγεν τὸν ἄνδρα, πῶς οὐχ ἑόρακεν αὐτὸν ὁ Σαούλ; εἰ γὰρ ἦν αὐτοψεὶ θεασάμενος αὐτόν, οὐκ ἂν ὡς ἀβλεπτῶν ἐξήταζε τὴν γυναῖκα, φάσκων αὐτολεξεὶ τὸ τί ἑόρακας;
But if she brought up the man whole in body, how is it that Saul did not see him? For if he had beheld him with his own eyes, he would not, as though blind, have questioned the woman, saying word for word, "What have you seen?"
但若她把那人連身體整個招上來,掃羅怎會看不見他呢?因為他若親眼見了他,就不會彷彿瞎眼般地盤問那婦人、一字一句地說:『你看見了什麼?』
1:68
οὐκοῦν εἰ μὲν ἀόρατος ἦν, ἀναμφίλογον ἀσώματος ἦν·
Therefore, if he was invisible, indisputably he was incorporeal;
所以,他若是看不見的,便無可爭辯地是無身體的;
1:69
εἰ δὲ ἀσωμάτῳ σχήματι διεφαίνετο, τί δήποτε τοὐναντίον ἔφραζεν ἡ πυθόμαντις, ἑορακέναι μὲν ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναβαίνοντα, διπλοΐδα δὲ κατὰ τὸ πρόσθεν ἔθος ἀναβεβλημένον; . ἄρ' οὖν αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα μάχεταί σου τοῖς λόγοις, Ὠρίγενες·
but if he appeared in an incorporeal shape, why ever did the pythoness say the contrary—that she saw a man upright, coming up out of the earth, and wrapped in a double mantle according to his former custom? Do the very facts, then, fight against your words, O Origen?
但他若以無身體的形狀顯現,那行巫術的婦人為何竟說相反的話——說她看見一個人站立著、從地裡上來、且照他從前的習慣披著雙層外袍呢?那麼俄利根啊,這些事實本身豈不正與你的論點相爭麼?
1:70
ὁ μέν γε Σαοὺλ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἑορακὼς ὡς περὶ φαντάσματος ἀοράτου διαλεγόμενος ἐπυνθάνετο τὸ τί ἑόρακας; εἰπών, ἡ δὲ τοὐναντίον ὡς αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον ἰδοῦσα κέκραγεν ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἀναβαίνοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ πεῖσαι ὠς αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, δίδωσιν αὐτῷ καὶ σημεῖον ἐπιφθεγξαμένη καὶ οὖτος ἀναβεβλημένος διπλοΐδα
Saul, on the one hand, having seen nothing at all, inquired as one speaking about an invisible phantom, saying, "What have you seen?"; but she, on the contrary, as having seen the man himself, cried out, "a man upright, coming up out of the earth," and in order to persuade him that it was a man himself, she gives him also a sign, adding, "and he is wrapped in a double mantle."
一方面,掃羅全然一無所見,便像在談論一個看不見的幻影般發問,說:『你看見了什麼?』;但另一方面,那婦人卻彷彿親見其人般高呼:『一個人站立著,從地裡上來,』並為使他相信那真是一個人,還給他一個記號,補充說:『他披著雙層外袍。』
1:71
τί οὖν, ὧ τῆς ἀθεμίτου μαντείας ὑποθήμων, εἴπερ ἐτύγχανεν ἀνήρ, οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ Σαούλ; ἐκτὸς εἰ μή τι καὶ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ὄμμα τυφλώττειν αὐτὸν εἴποις, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ τῆς ἐννοίας αὐτὸ τὸ νοητόν
What then, O suggester of unlawful divination—if it really was a man, why did Saul not see him? unless perhaps you would say that his bodily eye too was blind, just as assuredly was also the intellectual eye of his understanding.
那麼,你這倡導不法占卜的人哪——若那真是一個人,掃羅為何沒看見他呢?除非你或許要說,他肉身的眼也瞎了,正如他悟性中那理智之眼確已瞎了一樣。
1:72
Ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖς ἁλισκόμενος εὐπετῶς·
But perhaps, being easily caught, you will say:
但你或許在輕易被駁倒之際會說:
1:73
αὐτὸ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ὄργανον ἀνθρωπόμορφον ἐσχηματίζετο κατὰ τὴν ὥραν, ἵνα ἐπιφανὲν ἐξείποι προφητικῷ μηνύματι τὸ μέλλον, οἷα δὴ κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ἐνίοτε πνεύματα καὶ ψυχαὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐφίστανται, παμμελεὶ τοὺς ἀνθρωπείους ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χαρακτῆρας, οὐ μὴν ἀλλά γε καὶ διάφορα καὶ ποικίλα φοροῦντες ἐσθήματα καὶ σημασίας οὐλῶν ἢ τύπων ἢ μωλώπων ἐπιφερόμενοι καὶ πληγῶν ἢ τρώσεων
the very organ of the soul was being shaped in human form at the time, so that, appearing, it might foretell the future by a prophetic announcement—just as in sleep sometimes spirits and souls stand by men, displaying in full detail human features, and moreover wearing diverse and varied garments and bearing marks of scars or prints or weals and blows or wounds.
當時魂的那器官本身被塑成人的形狀,好叫它顯現出來、以先知的宣示預告將來之事——正如在睡夢中有時眾靈與眾魂站在人旁,巨細靡遺地顯出人的相貌,並且穿著各式各樣的衣裳,帶著疤痕、印記、傷瘢、擊傷或創傷的標記。
1:74
εἰ τοίνυν ὁρίζῃ ψυχὴν ἀνῆχθαι μόνον, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄνθρωπον αὐτῷ σώματι (οὐδὲ γὰρ εἰ βούλῃ δίδωσί σοι τὸ γράμμα), μαχόμενα μὲν ἑαυτῷ θεσπίζων οὐκ αἰσθάνῃ, ταὐτὸν δὲ τοῦτό τις ἀνθυποφέρων ἐρεῖ σοι·
If, then, you define that only a soul was brought up, and not a man in his very body (for the text does not grant it to you, even if you wish), you do not perceive that you prophesy things at war with yourself; and someone retorting this very point will say to you:
那麼,倘若你斷定招上來的只是一個魂、而非那連身帶體的人(因為連經文,就算你願意,也不容你如此說),你便察覺不到自己所斷言的是自相矛盾的;於是有人就這同一點反駁你說:
1:75
τί δήποτε οὐκ εἶπεν ἡ γυνή·
why ever did the woman not say:
那婦人為何竟不說:
1:76
προφητικὴν εἶδον ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἄνδρα ὄρθιον; . ᾧ γὰρ ἔφησθα τρόπῳ·
"I saw a prophetic soul," but the contrary, "a man upright"? For in the manner in which you said:
『我看見一個先知的魂,』反倒說相反的話:『一個人站立著』呢?因為按你所說的方式:
1:77
καὶ διὰ τί λέγων οὐκ εἴρηται·
and why is it not said:
以及為何沒有說:
1:78
εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ δαιμόνιον ὃ προσεποιεῖτο εἶναι Σαμουήλ;, τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ φαίην ἂν ἀνθυπενέγκας ἔγωγε·
the woman saw a demon which pretended to be Samuel?—to this argument I for my part would retort by replying:
婦人看見一個假裝是撒母耳的鬼?——對這論點,我這方面要反駁回答說:
1:79
τίνος ἕνεκα ψυχῆς ἀναχθείσης οὐκ εἴρηκεν ἑορακέναι ψυχήν, εἴπερ οὕτως εἶχεν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ἄνδρα καὶ τοῦτον ὄρθιον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ γνώρισμα σωματικῆς εὐεξίας; . οὐ γὰρ ἀμφίκυρτον οὐδὲ κεκυφότα γέροντα θεωρεῖν ἔφασκεν ἡ μαινάς, ἀλλ' ὄρθιον, ἐντεταμένον, ἀπηυθυμένον εἰς πόλεμον, ἀεὶ νεάζοντα περὶ τὰς τῆς κακίας ἀναδόσεις·
for what reason, if a soul had been brought up, did she not say she had seen a soul, if it were so, but on the contrary a man, and that one upright—which is a mark of bodily vigor? For the madwoman did not say she beheld a stooped, bent-over old man, but one upright, taut, set in array for war, ever young in regard to the outbursts of wickedness;
若招上來的是一個魂,她為何不說自己看見一個魂(倘若真是如此),反倒說一個人、而且是站立著的——這正是身體強健的標誌呢?因為那瘋婦並沒有說看見一個佝僂彎腰的老人,乃是說一個站立、挺直、列陣備戰的人,在惡的爆發上常顯得年輕健旺;
1:80
ἀπάτῃ δὲ τὸν ἔκφρονα δελεάζουσα, σημείῳ μὲν ἔπειθεν αὐτὸν ὡς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ ἀνιὼν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ἀναβεβλῆσθαι δὲ αὐτὸν ἔφαινε διπλοΐδα
and beguiling the frantic man by deceit, by a sign she persuaded him that the one coming up out of the earth was a man, and she declared that he was wrapped in a double mantle.
她用詭詐迷惑那狂亂的人,藉一個記號使他確信那從地裡上來的是一個人,並聲稱他披著雙層外袍。
1:81
τί οὖν (εἴποι τις ἄν), εἴπερ αὐτῷ σώματι προκύπτων ἐτύγχανεν ἀνήρ, οὐκ ἄρα ἑόρακεν αὐτὸν ὁ Σαούλ, ἀλλὰ παρ' ἑτέρου βούλεται μαθεῖν ὁποῖός ἐστιν, ὡς ἀορασίᾳ πληγείς; οὐκοῦν αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα κέκραγεν ὡς ἄνθρωπος μὲν οὐκ ἦν, ἀλλὰ σκιά τις ὡς ἔοικεν ἀφανής·
What then (someone might say)—if a man was actually emerging in his very body, did Saul then not see him, but wishes to learn from another what sort he is, as though stricken with blindness? Therefore the very facts cry out that it was not a man, but some shadow, as it seems, unseen;
那麼(或許有人會說)——若真有一個人連身帶體現身出來,掃羅竟看不見他、反要彷彿被擊瞎般從別人那裡探知他是何等樣的麼?因此這些事實本身高呼說:那不是一個人,乃是某種看似隱沒不見的影子;
1:82
εἰ δὲ νομίζεις, Ὠρίγενες, ὅτι ψυχὴ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἐτύγχανεν αὐτόθι, διὰ τί διπλοΐδα περιβεβλημένον ἑωρᾶτο τὸ φάσμα; προδήλῳ γοῦν ἐκφαίνεται σημασίᾳ ὡς ἅπαντα τὰ τῆς ἐσθῆτος ἐνδύματα καὶ σκεπάσματα σώμασι πλέον, ἀλλ' οὐ ψυχαῖς ἁρμόττει·
and if you suppose, O Origen, that the soul of Samuel was there, why was the phantom seen wrapped in a double mantle? It is shown by a manifest token that all the garments and coverings of clothing befit bodies rather, but not souls;
俄利根啊,倘若你以為撒母耳的魂在那裡,那幻影為何被看見披著雙層外袍呢?這由一個明顯的記號顯出:一切衣裳和遮蓋的衣物乃是更適合身體,而非適合魂的;
1:83
οὐ γὰρ οἴομαί σε φῆσαι μεθ' ὑποκρίσεως ἀσταϊζόμενον ὅτι μεμένηκεν ἡ διπλοῒς ἐπὶ τοῦ τάφου τοσούτοις ἔτεσιν ἄχρι τῆσδε τῆς ἡμέρας, ἵνα ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ προφήτου φορῇ, μή πῃ ἄρα γυμνὴ βαδίζουσα διάγοι
for I do not suppose that you would say, jesting with hypocrisy, that the double mantle remained on the tomb for so many years up to this very day, so that the prophet's soul might wear it, lest perchance it should go about walking naked.
因為我不認為你會帶著假冒之心戲謔地說:那雙層外袍在墳上存留了這許多年、直到今日,好叫先知的魂可以穿著它,免得它赤身遊走。
1:84
καίτοιγε φαίη τις ἂν ὡς οὐδεὶς ἔοικεν ἀγνοεῖν ὅτι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀδιάφθορα πάρεστιν οὐρανόθε ἐνδύματα φεγγοβόλοις ἐκλάμποντα μαρμαρυγαῖς, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐσθῆτος ὑφάσματα ποικίλης εὐδιάφθορα
And yet one might say that no one, it seems, is ignorant that for the saints there are incorruptible garments from heaven, shining with radiant gleams, but not woven cloths of varied, easily-corruptible clothing.
況且有人會說,似乎無人不知:聖徒們所有的乃是來自天上、發出燦爛光輝、不能朽壞的衣裳,而非那織成的、各色易朽之衣物。
1:85
εἰ δὲ τὴν τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ὁρίζῃ ψυχὴν μὲν εἶναι τὴν ὀφθεῖσαν, ἱμάτιον μέντοι φὴς ἱερατικὸν ἑορᾶσθαι κατὰ ἔννοιαν, ἵν' ὁ τῆς ἱερουργίας ἔκδηλος εἴη τρόπος ( ἀμφότερα δὲ ταῦτα νοητῶν ἐστι πραγμάτων ἴδια), συνέστηκεν ὡς οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς οὐδὲ ἀληθὲς ἀπήγγελλεν ἡ μαινάς·
But if you define that what was seen was the soul of Samuel, yet say that a priestly robe was seen conceptually, so that the manner of his priestly ministry might be evident (and both of these are properties of intelligible realities), it is established that the madwoman announced nothing sound nor true;
但若你斷定所見的是撒母耳的魂,卻又說那祭司的衣袍是在觀念上被見、好使其祭司事奉的方式得以顯明(而這二者都是屬於可理解之事物的特性),那就確證了那瘋婦所宣告的毫無一句穩妥或真實之言;
1:86
ἕτερα γὰρ ἔλεγεν παρὰ τὰ ὄντα, τὰ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ὀνόματα παραφέρουσα καὶ τὰ νοητὰ διαδεικνύουσα πράγματα
for she said things other than the realities, transferring the names of sensible things and pointing out intelligible realities.
因為她所說的與實情不符,把可感之物的名稱挪用,卻指著可理解的事物。
1:87
ἄνδρα γοῦν ὄρθιον ὀνομάζουσα καὶ περιβολῆς ὑφαντὸν ἔσθημα χειρότευκτον, ἀόρατον ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων εἰσῆγε πνεῦμα φαντασιῶδες
At any rate, naming "a man upright" and a woven, hand-made garment of clothing, she on the contrary introduced an invisible, phantasmal spirit.
無論如何,她口稱『一個站立的人』和一件織成、手工製作的衣袍,卻反倒引出一個看不見、虛幻的靈。
1:88
Εἰπὲ τοίνυν, ὦ βέλτιστε δογματιστά, πῶς ἔγνω Σαοὺλ ὡς αὐτὸς οὗτος ἐτύγχανε Σαμουήλ, ὁπηνίκα μηδὲ σκιᾶς εἶδεν μόριον, οὐχ ὅπως ἀνδρὸς ἰδέαν; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷς εἰρηκώς·
Tell me, then, O most excellent dogmatist, how did Saul know that this very one was Samuel, seeing that he saw not even a particle of a shadow, much less the appearance of a man? But are you not ashamed, having said:
那麼,至高明的下定論者啊,請告訴我:掃羅怎能知道這位正是撒母耳,既然他連一絲影子的微塵都沒看見、更別說人的相貌了呢?你說了這話豈不羞愧麼:
1:89
καὶ ἐνόμιζε Σαοὺλ εἶναι αὐτὸν Σαμουήλ
"and Saul thought it was Samuel"?
『掃羅以為那是撒母耳』?
1:90
εἶτα ὅτι μὲν ὁ δαιμονιζόμενος ἔγνω παρὰ δαιμονώσης ἀκούσας, ἄνω καὶ κάτω λέγεις·
Then, that the demon-possessed man knew it by hearing it from a demon-possessed woman, you say over and over;
接著,那被鬼附的人是從一個被鬼附的婦人那裡聽來而知道的,你翻來覆去地說;
1:91
ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐθεάσατο, σιγῇ τὸ γράμμα κρύπτεις
but that he did not see it at all, you hide the text in silence.
但他全然沒有看見這事,你卻把這段經文隱默不提。
1:92
οὐδαμοῦ δὲ δὴ παραφέρεις ἐν μέσῳ τὸν ἔλεγχον, ἀφελεῖς μὲν οἰόμενος ἐξαπατᾶν ἀνθρώπους, εὕρημα δὲ μαντείας ἐπιτειχίζων ἅπασιν ἀσεβοῦς·
And nowhere do you bring the refutation into the open, thinking to deceive simple men, while fortifying for all an invention of impious divination;
你絕不把這駁斥之證據公開擺出,自以為能欺騙單純之人,卻為眾人築起一道不虔占卜的堡壘;
1:93
ἡ γάρ τοι τοῦ δαιμονιζομένου γνῶσις ἀξία τοῦ κηρύγματος ἐτύγχανεν ἐκείνης τῆς καὶ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῷ διακονούσης
for the knowledge of the demon-possessed man was worthy of the proclamation of that woman who also supplied him his very words.
因為那被鬼附之人的『知道』,正配得上那同樣供給他話語之婦人的宣告。
1:94
ἀλλ' ἐπιστήμῃ καὶ συνέσει φαίης ἂν ὡς ἔγνω μὴ θεασάμενος, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐνόμισεν·
But you would say that it was by knowledge and understanding that he knew without beholding, and did not merely suppose;
但你會說,他是憑知識和悟性而知道,並非親眼看見,也並非只是揣測;
1:95
ἕκαστος γοῦν ἀνθρώπων ἀκοῇ μᾶλλον ἢ ὄψει πρᾶγμα παραλαβὼν οἴεται καὶ νομίζει, τὸ σαφὲς οὐκ εἰδώς, ἄλλως τε κἂν ὑπὸ δαιμονῶντος ἀκούοι προσώπου·
yet every man, having received a matter by hearing rather than by sight, opines and supposes, not knowing the clear truth—all the more so if he should hear it from a demon-possessed person;
然而每一個人若是憑聽聞而非憑眼見領受一件事,便只是臆度揣想,並不知道明確的真相——倘若他是從一個被鬼附的人那裡聽來,就更是如此;
1:96
μόνα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ βεβαιοῦνται ῥήματα πρὸς ἀκριβῆ κατάληψιν καὶ πίστεως ὀχυρότητα
for the words of God alone are confirmed unto accurate apprehension and the firmness of faith.
因為惟有神的話才得以確證、達於精確的領會和堅固的信心。
1:97
καὶ μὴν εἰ περὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔφησεν ὁ μελογράφος·
And indeed, if the psalmist said concerning men:
況且,倘若那作詩篇的論到人說:
1:98
ἐγὼ εἶπα ἐν τῇ ἐκστάσει μου·
"I said in my ecstasy:
『我曾在驚惶中說:
1:99
πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης πόσῳ δὴ μᾶλλον, εἰ περὶ γυναικὸς ἐκδιηγοῖτό τις ἔκφρονος; εἶτα λέγεις ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸ μὴ ὄν, οἷα μειρακίοις ἄντικρυς ὁμιλῶν
every man is a liar"—how much more, if one were to relate things about a frenzied woman? Then you say that no one knew that which has no being, plainly conversing as with mere lads.
凡人都是說謊的』——那麼若有人敘述一個發狂婦人的事,豈不更是如此麼?接著你又說,無人能知道那不存在之物,這分明是把人當作孩童在說話。
1:100
εἰπὲ τοίνυν πῶς ἔγνω τὸ ὄν, εἴπερ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐθεάσατο πυνθανόμενος οὐ τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν ὄρθιον, οὐ τὸ ἐφοὺδ ὃ περιεῖχεν, οὐ τὸ ἀρχιερατικὸν ἱμάτιον; ἀλλ' ὁ οὐδὲν οὐδαμόθεν ὁρῶν ὑποκένοις ἀνερριπίζετο λόγοις, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀμέλει καὶ σὺ κουφολογίᾳ τοὺς ἀστάτους ἀναπτεροῖς
Tell me, then, how did he know that which has being, if he himself did not behold it—inquiring neither about the man upright, nor about the ephod which surrounded it, nor about the high-priestly robe? But he who saw nothing from any quarter was fanned up by empty words, just as assuredly you too, by frivolous speech, set the unstable aflutter.
那麼請告訴我:他若自己沒有親見,他怎能知道那真有其物的呢——他既沒有問及那站立的人、沒有問及環繞它的以弗得、也沒有問及那大祭司的衣袍?反倒這從任何方面都一無所見的人,被空話煽動起來,正如你也確實以輕浮之言挑動那些心思不定的人。
1:101
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἱστοριογράφος ὄνομα προθεὶς ἐγγαστριμύθου πρῶτον ἐδήλωσεν τὸ πρόσωπον ὁποῖόν ἐστιν, ἐμμανές
But the historian, having first prefixed the name "woman with a familiar spirit," thereby first revealed what sort of person it is—a frenzied one;
但那史家既先冠以『交鬼婦人』的名稱,便藉此首先表明了那是何等樣人——一個發狂的人;
1:102
εἶθ' οὕτως αὐτὸ τὴν ὀπτασίαν ἑορακέναι διέγραφεν, ὡς πρέπει τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσιν περὶ τοῦ παραπεπληγμένου νοεῖν·
then in this way he described that she had seen the vision, as it is fitting for the right-minded to think concerning one deranged;
然後他如此記述她看見了那異象,正如正心思的人對一個錯亂之人所應有的看法;
1:103
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἂν ὑπολάβοι φρενοβλαβῆ τινα τὰ δέοντα θεωρεῖν
for no one would suppose that a person damaged in mind beholds the things that ought to be.
因為無人會以為一個心智受損的人能看見應當看見的事。
1:104
ὁμοίῳ δὲ τρόπῳ καὶ τὸν ἔκφρονα Σαοὺλ ἔφησεν ἐγνωκέναι μαντευόμενον, ὡς ἄξιον ἂν εἴη περὶ ἐκείνου γε νοῆσαι τοῦ τοσαύταις ἐτῶν περιόδοις ἐλαυνομένου πικρῶς ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος
And in like manner he said also that the frenzied Saul knew while consulting—as it would be worthy to think concerning that man who for so many cycles of years was bitterly driven by the demon.
同樣,他也說那發狂的掃羅是在求問之際『知道』的——正如對那受邪魔多年苦苦驅迫之人所應有的看法。
1:105
Ἀλλὰ μὴν ὅτι γε ταῦτα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον αὐτὰ τὰ πράγματα βοὰς ἀφίησιν ἐναργεῖς
But indeed, that these things are of this character, the very facts send forth clear cries.
但實在說來,這些事乃是如此這般,這由事實本身發出清晰的呼喊。
1:106
ἵνα δὲ καὶ ἀφ' ἑτέρου τὰ ὅμοια συστήσαιμι παραδείγματος, φέρε τὴν ἐπὶ Ἡλίου τοῦ προφήτου προσαγάγωμεν ἱστορίαν
And, that I may from another example establish like things, come, let us bring forward the history concerning Elijah the prophet.
為使我從另一例子確立同樣的道理,來吧,讓我們提出那關乎先知以利亞的史事。
1:107
ὁπηνίκα τοίνυν Ἡλίας ἐνθέῳ διήλεγχε ζήλῳ τοὺς ψευδοπροφήτας ὀκτακοσίους ὄντας πρὸς τοῖς πεντήκοντα τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἠξίου μὲν ἐν θυσίᾳ τὴν ἑκατέρων ἀντεξετάζεσθαι τάξιν, μηδένα δὲ πῦρ ἐπάγειν, ἀλλ' εὐχαῖς ἐπάγεσθαι πυρὸς ἐπιφοράν, ἵνα ἐκ τοῦ κατακομπαζομένου μετεώρου οὐρανόθεν ἔκδηλος μὲν ἂν εἴη πᾶσιν ὁ ἐπακοῦσαι δυνάμενος ἔμφλογι πυρὸς ἀποστολῇ θεός, ἐκ δὲ τούτου διαγινώσκηται τίς ἡ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐξουσία, καὶ πᾶσι φανερὸν ἂν εἴη γε τὸ ἄμεινον
So when Elijah, with God-inspired zeal, was convicting the false prophets, who were eight hundred and fifty in number, he asked that the order of each side be tested side by side in a sacrifice, and that no one should apply fire, but that the bringing of fire be brought on by prayers, so that from the lofty boast of the heavens above, He who is able to answer might be evident to all—God, by the dispatch of flaming fire—and that from this might be discerned whose is the power of the Mightier, and to all the better might be made manifest.
於是,當以利亞以神所感的熱忱駁斥那八百五十名假先知時,他提議要在獻祭中把雙方的次序並列受試,無人可動用人火,乃要藉禱告招來降火,好使那從上天能應允之主——就是神——藉著降下烈火,向眾人顯明;並從此分辨那更強者的權能屬誰,使那更佳的一方向眾人顯露。
1:108
ὡς οὖν ἐπέταττε πρώτοις ἐπιτελεῖν ἐκείνοις, οἱ μὲν ἐπιλεξάμενοι βοΐδιον ἐμέλιζον εἰωθότως, ἐπικαλούμενοι δὲ δὴ τὸ τετράμορφον ἐμμελέτημα τοῦ καλουμένου Βάαλ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἔπραττον, οὐδὲν οὐδαμῶς
So when he commanded those men to perform first, they chose a young bullock and cut it in pieces as usual, and invoking the four-formed object of devotion of him called Baal, they nonetheless accomplished nothing—nothing whatsoever.
於是當以利亞吩咐那些人先行時,他們照例揀選一隻小公牛、切成塊子,又呼求那名叫巴力、其崇拜對象有四種形狀的神,卻仍一無所成——絲毫也無。
1:109
αὐτῶν μαχαίραις ἔφη καὶ σειρομάσταις ἕως ἐκχύσεως αἵματος
"With their swords," it says, "and lances, until the shedding of blood."
經上說:『用刀槍自割自刺,直到流血。』
1:110
εἶτα ἐπὶ τούτοις ἡ διηγηματικὴ τοῦ συγγραφέως ἐπιφέρει βοή·
Then upon these things the narrative cry of the writer adds:
接著,針對這些事,作者敘事的呼聲補充說:
1:111
καὶ προεφήτευον ἕως παρῆλθε τὸ δειλινόν
"And they prophesied until the time of the evening offering passed."
『他們胡言亂語,直到獻晚祭的時候。』
1:112
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν οὐ διέστειλε τὸ γράμμα πότερον ἀληθῆ προὐφήτευον ἢ ψευδῆ, παρὰ τοῦτο φαίη τις ἂν ἐκείνους εἶναι προφήτας ἀληθεῖς; . ἔδει γὰρ εἰρηκέναι κατὰ τὴν Ὠριγένους ἀπόφασιν·
Since, then, the text did not distinguish whether they prophesied truly or falsely, would anyone on that account say that those men were true prophets? For, according to Origen's assertion, it ought to have said:
既然這經文並未分辨他們所說的是真是假,難道有人因此就說那些人是真先知麼?因為按俄利根的主張,本該這樣寫:
1:113
ἐπροεφήτευον ὡς ᾤοντο τῷ δοκεῖν, μηδὲν ἀληθὲς λέγοντες (ἐπεὶ μηδὲ θέμις <λέγειν> ἐμπολιτεύεσθαι ἐν αὐτοῖς πρόγνωσιν), ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνεπιπλόκῳ καὶ καθαρᾷ προφωνῆσαι λέξει καὶ προεφήτευον ἕως παρῆλθε τὸ δειλινόν
"they prophesied as they imagined, in seeming, saying nothing true (since it is not even lawful <to say> that foreknowledge dwelt in them), but not" to proclaim in plain and pure diction, "and they prophesied until the time of the evening offering passed."
『他們照自己所臆想的、貌似地胡言,說不出一句真話(因為連說有先見住在他們裡面都是不合法的)』,而非」以平直純淨的措辭宣告說:『他們胡言亂語,直到獻晚祭的時候。』
1:114
ἆρ' οὖν ἀκολούθως ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς τοῦ γράμματος ἱστορίας ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὅτι ταῦτα ἐκείνοις ἐπέοικεν·
Is it not, then, consistent that from the very same history of the text one can see that these things fit those men?
那麼,從這同一段經文的史事,豈不一貫地可以看出這些道理正合於那些人麼?
1:115
εἰ γὰρ ὁ αὐτός ἐστιν ἑκατέρων ὁ συγγραφεύς, ὅμοιον ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἀνάγει τὸν νοῦν
For if the writer of both is the same, he brings up a like sense from both.
因為兩段的作者若是同一位,他便從兩段引出相同的意旨。
1:116
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐνταῦθα τὸ τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν ὄνομα προτάξας ἐδήλωσεν κατὰ ἔννοιαν ὅτι χρὴ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὑπολαμβάνειν ὡς εἰσὶν ψευδοπροφῆται λειπόμενοι προγνώσεως, οὕτω κἀκεῖ πρόσωπα δαιμονιζόμενα προτάξας καὶ μαντείας ἀθεμίτου δράματα, κατὰ ἀποσιώπησιν ἐμήνυσεν τί δέοι περὶ τῶν ἐκφρόνων δοξάζειν τοὺς ἔμφρονας
But just as here, having prefixed the name of the idolaters, he revealed conceptually that one must judge concerning such men that they are false prophets, lacking foreknowledge—so also there, having prefixed demon-possessed persons and the deeds of unlawful divination, by way of reticence he intimated what the sensible ought to think concerning the deranged.
但正如在這裡,他既冠以拜偶像者之名,便在觀念上顯明:對這類人當判定他們是缺乏先見的假先知——照樣在那裡,他既冠以被鬼附之人和不法占卜的勾當,便藉著緘默暗示了:明智之人對那些發狂者當有何看法。
1:117
Ἀλλὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα μὲν εἰ παραφέροιμι μαρτύρια, τάχα ἴσως ὁ χρόνος ἡμᾶς ἐπιλείψει λέγοντας·
But if I should adduce such testimonies, perhaps time would fail us in the telling;
但我若要援引這類見證,恐怕時間要在敘述中先用盡了;
1:118
ἄλλην δὲ μίαν παραδείγματος εἰκόνα προσθεὶς ἀρκεσθήσομαι
so, adding one further illustrative image of an example, I will be content.
因此,我再加上一個例證的圖像,便心滿意足了。
1:119
τοιγαροῦν ἐν τῷ τῆς Ἐξόδου κατασεσήμανται προγράμματι πῶς ἐπέταττε τοῖς ἀμφὶ Μωσέα καὶ Ἀαρὼν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος εἰς ἔδαφος ἐκρίψειν τὴν ῥάβδον ἀντικρὺ Φαραώ, ἵνα εἰς ὄφιν ἀμείψασα τὸ σχῆμα σημείῳ καταπλήξοι φοβερῷ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους
Accordingly, in the writing of Exodus it is recorded how the Lord Himself commanded Moses and Aaron and those with them to cast the rod to the ground before Pharaoh, so that, changing its shape into a serpent, it might overawe the Egyptians by a fearful sign.
因此,在《出埃及記》的記載中載明,主自己如何吩咐摩西、亞倫和跟隨他們的人,在法老面前把杖丟在地上,好叫它形狀變為蛇,以一個可怕的記號使埃及人驚駭。
1:120
ὡς δὲ τοῦτο ἐγίνετο παραδόξως, ὁ δυνάστης ἀνοίᾳ φενακιζόμενος ἀβούλῳ συνεκαλέσατο μὲν ὁμόσε τοὺς σοφιστὰς καὶ τοὺς φαρμακοὺς Αἰγύπτου
And when this came about marvelously, the ruler, deceived by senseless folly, called together the sophists and sorcerers of Egypt;
當這事奇妙地發生時,那君王被無謀的愚妄欺哄,便召集埃及的術士和行邪術的人到一處;
1:121
ἐποίησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἔφη ταῖς φαρμακείαις αὐτῶν ὡσαύτως, καὶ ἔρριψεν ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ῥάβδον, καὶ ἐγένοντο δράκοντες·
"and the enchanters of the Egyptians also did," it says, "in like manner with their sorceries; and each cast down his own rod, and they became serpents;
經上說:『埃及的術士也用他們的邪術照樣而行;他們各人丟下自己的杖,杖就變作蛇;
1:122
καὶ κατέπιεν ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼν τὰς ἐκείνων ῥάβδους
and the rod of Aaron swallowed up their rods."
但亞倫的杖吞了他們的杖。』
1:123
ἔτι γε μὴν ἀναφερόμενόν ἐστιν ὡς αἷμά τε καὶ βατράχους ἐποίησαν οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὡσαύτως
And still further it is recorded that the enchanters of the Egyptians made blood and frogs in like manner.
再者還記載說,埃及的術士照樣造出血和青蛙。
1:124
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἡ διηγηματικὴ μηδὲ δεῦρο διαιρεῖ φωνὴ τὰς ἑκατέρων τάξεις, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς ἐξεῖπεν πεποιηκέναι, παρὰ τοῦτο φαίη τις ἂν ὅτι τὰ δεδραμένα τοῖς φαρμακοῖς ὅμοια τοῖς διὰ Μωσέως γενομένοις ἐστίν
Since, then, the narrative voice does not even here distinguish the orders of the two sides, but said that the enchanters too did in like manner, would anyone on that account say that the things done by the sorcerers are like those done through Moses?
既然這敘事的聲音連在這裡也不分辨雙方的次序,反倒說那些術士也照樣而行,難道有人因此就說那些行邪術者所做的,與藉摩西所行的相同麼?
1:125
οὐ μὲν οὖν, εἴποι τις ἄν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ θεμιτὸν ἂν εἴη λέγειν ὡς ἐξομοιοῦται τὰ περίεργα καὶ γοώδη τοῖς οὐρανίοις ἀπομιμήμασιν
By no means, someone would say; nor would it even be lawful to say that the meddlesome and wailing arts are made like to the heavenly representations.
絕不能,必有人說;甚至連說那些好管閒事、哀號的邪術可比作天上的彰顯,都是不合法的。
1:126
ὅσα μέν γε διὰ Μωσέως ἐπράττετο τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐκ τῶν δρωμένων ἐξέφαινεν, ὅσα δ' αὖ διὰ τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν ἐκαττύετο, τῷ δοκεῖν ἐφάνταζε τὰς ὄψεις·
For whatever was done through Moses revealed the truth from the deeds themselves; but whatever was cobbled up through the enchanters made a show to the eyes in seeming;
因為凡藉摩西所行的,都從所做之事本身彰顯了真理;但凡藉那些術士所拼湊的,不過是在外表上向人眼睛弄出幻象;
1:127
αὐτοτελῆ γὰρ ἔλεγχον ἐκ τῆς ἀδρανείας ἐπεφέρετο τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐπεὶ πῶς ἡ μία κατέπιεν ῥάβδος ἄφνω τὰς πολλὰς ἐκείνας; . οὐδέ γε θέμις ἐστὶν ἐννοεῖν ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἀψύχων ἐκεῖνοι ῥάβδων ἐμψύχους ἠδύναντο δράκοντας ἀποτελεῖν ἀθρόως·
for the lie brought upon itself a self-complete refutation from its own impotence, since how did the one rod suddenly swallow up those many? Nor indeed is it lawful to think that those men were able all at once to make living serpents out of lifeless rods;
因為謊言從其自身的無能招來了一個自足的駁斥,既然那一根杖怎能突然吞了那許多杖呢?實在連想都不可:那些人竟能霎時間用無生命的杖造出有生命的蛇來;
1:128
ἀμείνους γὰρ ἂν ἧσαν ἴσως ἡμῶν οἱ τὰ νεκρὰ δυνάμενοι ψυχῶσαι ξύλα
for they would perhaps have been better than we, who are able to animate dead pieces of wood.
因為那些能使死木有生命的人,或許就比我們更強了。
1:129
τάχα δὲ οὐδὲ Μωσῆς παράδοξον ἔπραττεν ἂν οὐδέν, εἰ τὰ παραπλήσια τούτοις εἰργάζετο
And perhaps Moses too would have done nothing marvelous, if he had wrought things similar to these.
再者,摩西若行了與這些相類的事,或許也算不得做了什麼奇事。
1:130
μαστιζόμενος ἄλλας ἑαυτῷ προσεπιφέρειν πληγάς, ἀνεθῆναι τούτων ἀφέσει καθαρᾷ καὶ πρεσβείᾳ καὶ δεήσει προσλιπαρῶν·
...being scourged, to bring upon himself other blows, importunately beseeching that he be released from these by pure remission and intercession and entreaty;
……自身被鞭打,竟還引來別的擊打,懇切祈求藉著純全的赦免、代求與懇切的祈禱,使他得以脫離這些痛苦;
1:131
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν οἴκοι πιπραμένων, ἀντὶ τοῦ σβεστήρια καταψεκάζειν ὄργανα, τοὐναντίον ἔλαιον ἢ πίτταν ἐπιχέων εἰς ἄμετρον μὲν ὕψος ἐγείρει τὴν φλόγα, φλεγομένη δὲ μεῖζον τὸ πάθος αὔξει καὶ πὺρ ἄρδει κατὰ πυρὸς ἀπειροκάλως
and not, in place of sprinkling on the extinguishing implements of those things sold at home, on the contrary pouring on oil or pitch, raises the flame to an immeasurable height; and as it burns, it increases the calamity the more, and waters fire upon fire most tastelessly.
而非如此:本當在家中所售的器具上灑下滅火之物,卻反倒澆上油或瀝青,把火焰升到無可計量的高度;火越燒,禍患越增,並極無品味地以火澆火。
1:132
οὕτως ἄρα, δι' ὧν ἐφιλοτιμοῦντο πράττειν οἱ φαρμακοί, διὰ τούτων ἐναργεῖς ἐξέφερον ἐλέγχους ὡς οἰησικοπίᾳ φαντασιώδει ψυχαγωγεῖν ᾤοντο δεῖν ἑαυτούς
So then, through the very things which the sorcerers ambitiously sought to do, through these they brought forth clear refutations, that they imagined they must beguile themselves with phantasmal self-conceit.
如此,那些行邪術者所雄心勃勃想做的事,正藉這些事本身發出明確的駁斥,顯出他們以為必須用虛幻的自負來迷惑自己。
1:133
ἔστιν γοῦν αὐτόθεν οὐ χαλεπῶς ἰδεῖν ὅτι καὶ νυνὶ πολλῷ πλείονα καὶ μείζονα τούτων ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις οἱ ψηφοπαῖκται δρῶσιν εἰωθότως
At any rate, it is not hard to see straightway that even now the conjurers in the theaters habitually do far more and greater things than these.
無論如何,立時不難看出:即便如今,戲園裡的變戲法者所慣常做的,遠比這些更多更大。
1:134
ἀλλ' ὅμως αὐτοσχεδίῳ δυνάμει τούτων ἄντικρυς ἁλισκομένων ἑώλων, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἡ διηγηματικὴ προγράφει φωνή καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ταῖς φαρμακείαις αὐτῶν ὡσαύτως
But nonetheless, by an improvised power, these very men were caught outright...
但儘管如此,藉一種臨場的本領,這些人本身仍被當場揭穿……
1:135
ἔδει τοίνυν, ὡς ὁ δογματιστὴς ἐνομοθέτησεν Ὠριγένης, εἰπεῖν·
It ought then, as the dogmatist Origen legislated, to have said:
那麼,照那好下定論的俄利根所立的規矩,本該這樣寫:
1:136
ἐποίησαν δὲ τὰ παραπλήσια τῷ δοκεῖν οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, ἀλλὰ μὴ λέγειν ὡσαύτως, ἵνα μή τις ὑπολάβοιεν ἂν ὡς ἐξ ὁμοίας ὁρμᾶται δυνάμεως
"And the enchanters of the Egyptians did the like in seeming"—but not to say "in like manner," lest anyone should suppose that it proceeds from a like power.
『埃及的術士照樣貌似地行了』——而非說『照樣』,免得有人臆度說那是出於相同的能力。
1:137
εἰ γὰρ ὅμοια τοῖς ἀμφὶ Μωσέα πράττειν οἷοί τε ἧσαν, οὐκοῦν ὡσαύτως ἠδύναντο τοὺς ἐναντίους ἀμύνασθαι τοῖς ἴσοις, ὥστε τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἑκατέρωθεν ὑπάρχειν ἀντιπάλους
For if they were able to do things like those wrought by Moses and his company, then they could likewise have repelled their opponents with equal means, so that the contests on both sides would be evenly matched;
因為他們若能行那與摩西及其同伴所行相類的事,便同樣能以同等的手段抵擋對手,使雙方的較量勢均力敵;
1:138
εἰ δ' οὐδένα δι' ὧν ἐσχημάτιζον ἔβλαπτον, ἀποκέχρηται μὲν ἄρα τῷ ῥήματι, πρόδηλα δὲ τὰ τῆς ἀψύχου φαντασίας ἐκτυπώματα
but if by the things they fashioned they harmed no one, then he has used the word loosely, while the moldings of lifeless phantasm are evident.
但他們若藉所變弄之物無從傷害任何人,那麼他不過是寬泛地用了那詞,而那無生命幻象的塑造卻是顯而易見的。
1:139
οἷα δὴ κἀνταῦθα τὸ τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν ὄνομα προτάξας ὁ συγγραφεὺς καὶ τὰ τῆς φαρμακείας ἐπιτηδεύματα, διέδειξεν ὡς οὐ χρεὼν ἂν εἴη τὸ παράπαν ἀμφισβητεῖν ὅτι τοῖς μάγοις ἕκαστα περιεργίᾳ διαπράττεται γοώδει
So indeed here too, having prefixed the name of the enchanters and the practices of sorcery, the writer made clear that there would be no need at all to dispute that each thing is wrought by the magicians with wailing meddlesomeness.
故此在這裡也是如此:作者既冠以術士之名和邪術的勾當,便表明了根本無須爭辯:每一件事都是那些術士以哀號的妄為所變弄出來的。
1:140
τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ τῆσδε τῆς ἱστορίας ἀπογράφεται δράματα·
Such also are the dramatic scenes recorded by this present history;
本段史事所記載的情節也是這樣;
1:141
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐγγαστρίμυθον ὀνομάσας, εἶτα καὶ μαντικῆς εὑρήματα διελέγχων ἀσεβῆ, δαιμονιζομένου τε τὸ πρόσωπον ἀποδείξας εἶναι τὸ μαντευόμενον, αὐτοτελῶς ἐξέφηνεν ὅτι φαντασιοκοπίαις ἕκαστα διεπράττετο κιβδήλοις
for he himself, having named a woman with a familiar spirit, then also convicting the inventions of divination as impious, and having shown that the one consulted was the person of a demon-possessed woman, declared self-evidently that each thing was wrought by counterfeit phantasm-mongering.
因為他自己既稱那為交鬼的婦人,繼而又把占卜的種種發明定為不虔,並指明那受求問的乃是一個被鬼附婦人的位格,便不言自明地宣告:每一件事都是藉著虛假的弄幻而成的。
1:142
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἡμῖν οὕτω νοητέον
But these things must be understood by us in this way.
但這些事我們當如此領會。
1:143
Ἴωμεν δὲ πάλιν ἐξελίττοντες ἐπὶ τὰ τῶν λόγων ἴχνη
Let us go on again, unrolling the traces of the words.
讓我們再進一步,逐一展開這些話的脈絡。
1:144
τί οὖν; ὡς ἤρετο τὴν ἐγγαστρίμυθον ὁ Σαοὺλ τὸ τί ἑόρακας; εἰπών, ἐν πρώτοις ἡ παραπλὴξ ἀνθυπενέγκασα βοᾷ·
What then? When Saul asked the woman with the familiar spirit, saying, "What have you seen?"—first the deranged woman, retorting, cries out:
那又如何呢?當掃羅問那交鬼的婦人說:『你看見了什麼?』——那發狂的婦人先反答高呼:
1:145
καὶ θεοὺς ἑόρακα ἀναβαίνοντας ἐκ τῆς γῆς
"And I have seen gods coming up out of the earth."
『我看見有神從地裡上來。』
1:146
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐβούλετο παντοίως ἐκτραχηλιάσαι τὸν ἄνδρα συναρπάσας ὁ διάβολος, ἐπειρᾶτο δεικνύναι σαφῶς ὅτι τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐπ' ἐξουσίας εἶχεν οὐχὶ μίαν μόνον ἀνάξαι δικαίου ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσας ὁμοῦ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν
For since the devil, having snatched up the man, wished by every means to throw him down headlong, he tried to show clearly that the demon had it in his power to bring up not one soul of a righteous man only, but all the souls of the holy men together.
因為魔鬼既已擄獲那人,便想方設法要把他推下深淵,故此竭力顯示:那邪魔有權柄不只招上一個義人的魂,乃能把眾聖人的魂一齊招上。
1:147
ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων ἐν ταὐτῷ στρατιὰν ὁπλίσας καὶ σύνοδον ἐν μιᾷ ῥοπῆς ὥρᾳ συστησάμενος ἐκόμπαζε, πεῖσαι καὶ διὰ τοῦδε τοὺς ἅπαντας ἐθέλων ὡς αὐτὸς εἴη θεὸς ὁ συναγωγεὺς τῶν ἄλλων
And he, on the contrary, having armed the host of demons at the same point and assembled a synod in one instant's moment, boasted, wishing through this also to persuade everyone that he himself was the god, the gatherer of the rest.
而牠反倒在同一處武裝起鬼魔的軍隊、在一瞬間召集成一個會集,誇耀起來,意圖藉此也使眾人相信牠自己就是那聚集眾者之神。
1:148
ὅτι δ' οὖν οἰκείᾳ χρώμενος ἀπονοίᾳ θεοποιεῖν εἴωθεν ἑαυτόν, ὁ μὲν Ἡσαΐας ἀντιπροσώπως ἐλέγχων αὐτὸν ἱεροφωνίᾳ κηρύττει προφητικῇ·
And that, using his own madness, he is wont to make a god of himself—Isaiah, convicting him face to face, proclaims with prophetic and sacred utterance:
至於牠憑著自身的狂妄、慣於自封為神——以賽亞當面駁斥牠,以先知聖潔的言語宣告說:
1:149
σὺ δὲ εἶπας ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου·
"But you said in your heart:
『你心裡曾說:
1:150
εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναβήσομαι, ἐπάνω τῶν ἀστέρων θήσω τὸν θρόνον μου, καθιῶ ἐν ὄρει ὑψηλῷ ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη τὰ ὑψηλὰ τὰ πρὸς βορρᾶν, ἀναβήσομαι ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος τῷ ὑψίστῳ
I will ascend into heaven, I will set my throne above the stars, I will sit on a lofty mountain, upon the high mountains toward the north, I will ascend above the clouds, I will be like the Most High."
我要升到天上,我要高舉我的寶座在眾星之上,我要坐在高山上,在北方的眾高山上,我要升到雲端之上,我要與至高者一樣。』
1:151
μαρτυρεῖ δὲ τούτοις ὅμοια καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φθεγγόμενος Ἰεζεκιὴλ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἄντικρυς·
And the Lord Himself, speaking through the prophet Ezekiel, bears witness to like things face to face:
主自己藉先知以西結說話,也當面為這類事作見證說:
1:152
ἀνθ' ὧν ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ εἶπας·
"Because your heart was lifted up, and you said:
『因你心裡高傲,說:
1:153
θεός εἰμι ἐγώ, κατοικιῶ ἐν καρδίᾳ θαλάσσης, σὺ δὲ εἷ ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐ θεός
I am a god, I will dwell in the heart of the sea—yet you are a man and not a god."
我是神,我要坐在海中央——其實你是人,並不是神。』
1:154
ἀντὶ τούτου μὲν ὅσας αὐτῷ τιμωρίας ἀπειλεῖ, ῥᾷόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑποκειμένων ἰδεῖν·
In return for this, how many punishments He threatens against him, it is easy to see from what follows;
為此緣故,神向牠所威嚇的刑罰有何等多,從下文便容易看出;
1:155
ὅτι δὲ τοιούτοις ἐπερείδεται φάσμασι κομπολογῶν ἑκάστοτε, θείᾳ δεδήλωται ψηφοφορίᾳ
and that he relies on such phantasms, boasting on every occasion, has been made plain by divine decree.
至於牠倚仗這類幻象、屢屢誇口,已藉神的判決顯明了。
1:156
τοιγαροῦν, εἴπερ ὁ δαίμων οἷός τε ἦν ἀνάξαι τοὺς ὀνόματι θεοὺς ἀνακικλησκομένους, οὐκ ἀνάγκη νοεῖν ὅτι μείζων τῶν ἀναγομένων ὁ ἀνάγων ἐστίν; εἰ δὲ προὔχει τῶν ὁσίων οὗτος, ἀκόλουθον ὑπολαμβάνειν ὅτι καὶ τούτου πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ ἀρχιδαίμων
Accordingly, if the demon was able to bring up those called gods by name, is it not necessary to think that the one who brings up is greater than those brought up? And if this one is superior to the holy ones, it is consistent to suppose that this arch-demon himself again [is able] to summon the righteous from Hades.
因此,那邪魔若能把那些名為神者招上來,豈不必然要想:那招上者比被招者更大麼?這位若勝過那些聖者,便可一貫地推論:這鬼王自己也〔能〕從陰間召喚義人。
1:157
ᾅδου μεταπέμπεσθαι δικαίων
...to summon the righteous from Hades.
……從陰間召喚義人。
1:158
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐδείς πω τῶν εὗ φρονούντων ὁριεῖται τὸ σύνολον, ἵνα μὴ ταῖς ἁγίαις ἐναντία ψηφιεῖται μαρτυρίαις
But none of those of sound mind will ever define these things at all, lest he should cast a vote contrary to the holy testimonies.
但凡心思健全的人,斷不會如此斷定這些事,免得他投下與神聖見證相違的一票。
1:159
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον ὁ παραπλὴξ ἤρετο καὶ συνάψας εἶπεν τῇ γυναικί τί ἔγνως;, αὐτίκα πάλιν ἀνθυπενέγκασα πρὸς τὴν ἐρώτησιν ἔφησεν·
And when the deranged man asked the second time, and joining the words said to the woman, "What did you perceive?"—at once again, retorting to the question, she said:
當那錯亂的人第二次發問,並接著對那婦人說:『你看出什麼?』——她立刻又反答這問題說:
1:160
εἶδον ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἀναβαίνοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὗτος ἀναβεβλημένος διπλοΐδα. . μηδένα δὲ τὸ παράπαν ἰδών, ὡς αὐτήκοος ἐγένετο τῶν λόγων, ἔγνω μὲν κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦτον εἶναι Σαμουήλ, ἅτε δὴ πολιορκούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος ἔνδοθεν·
"I saw a man upright, coming up out of the earth, and he is wrapped in a double mantle." And having seen nothing at all, when he became a mere hearer of the words, he knew according to his own notion that this was Samuel, inasmuch as he was besieged from within by the demon;
『我看見一個人從地裡上來,站立著,身披雙層外袍。』他既全然一無所見,只成了那些話的聽者,便照自己的念頭斷定這是撒母耳,因他從裡面被那邪魔圍困;
1:161
ὡς δὲ τῇ τῶν σημείων ὀνομασίᾳ συνηρπάσθη, τηνικαῦτα τὸ πρόσωπον ὑποκλίνας ἐπὶ τῇ γῇ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ
and when he was carried away by the naming of the signs, then bowing his face to the ground he did obeisance to him.
當他被那些記號的描述所裹挾時,便俯臉於地下拜他。
1:162
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν ὀρθότατα φαίη τις ἄν·
First, then, one might most rightly say:
那麼首先,最為正當地可以說:
1:163
εἰ Σαμουὴλ ἐτύγχανεν ἐκεῖνος, ἀλλὰ μὴ μεταμορφωθεὶς ὁ πολύτροπος ὄφις, ἀνθυπενέγκας ἔφρασεν ἂν εὐσεβεῖ λογισμῷ·
if that one was Samuel, and not the many-wiled serpent transformed, he would have retorted and declared, with godly reasoning:
若那位真是撒母耳,而非那變了形的多計之蛇,他必以敬虔的思慮反駁宣告說:
1:164
κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις
"You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only shall you serve."
『當拜主你的神,單要事奉他。』
1:165
δεύτερον δὲ πάλιν εἴποιμ' ἄν·
Second, again I would say:
其次,我又要說:
1:166
ὁπηνίκα Σαμουὴλ τοῦ παντὸς ἦρχε λαοῦ καὶ προφήτης ἐτύγχανεν ἔκκριτος, ὁ Σαοὺλ ἰδιωτεύων ἔτι καὶ τὰς τοῦ πατρὸς ὄνους ἀναζητῶν ἀπῄει μὲν ὡς αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσων οἷα προφήτην ἕνεκα τῶν ἀπολομένων ὑποζυγίων, οὐδαμοῦ δὲ φαίνεται προσκυνήσας αὐτῷ, καίτοι χρῄζων αὐτοῦ καὶ προφανῶς ὑποκείμενος οἷα καθηγεμόνι λαοῦ
when Samuel was ruling over the whole people and was a chosen prophet, Saul, while still a private man and seeking his father's donkeys, went off to him as if to consult a prophet concerning the lost beasts of burden, yet nowhere does he appear to have done obeisance to him, although he had need of him and was plainly subject to him as to a leader of the people.
當撒母耳治理全民、作蒙揀選的先知時,掃羅還是個平民、正尋找他父親的驢,便去到他那裡、彷彿要為失落的牲畜求問先知,然而他卻絲毫沒有向他下拜的跡象,雖然他正需要他、且分明像對待民的首領那樣順服於他。
1:167
πῶς οὖν ὁ τότε . μὴ προσκυνήσας ὡς ἰδιώτης ἄρχοντι, νῦν ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ὁ βασιλεὺς ἰδιωτεύοντι προσκυνεῖ; τρίτον δ' ἐπὶ τούτοις ἔχω λέγειν·
How then does he who at that time, as a private man, did not do obeisance to the ruler, now on the contrary, being king, do obeisance to a private man? Third, in addition to these things, I have to say:
那麼,他那時身為平民尚且不向掌權者下拜,如今身為王反倒向一個平民下拜,這怎麼說得通呢?第三,在這些之外,我還要說:
1:168
τί δήποτε, θεοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας ἀκούσας οὐδενὶ τούτων προσεκύνησεν, ὅτε δὲ τὸν ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἀκήκοεν ἀναβεβηκότα, τηνικαῦτα προσκυνήσας ὑπέκυψεν; . καὶ μήν, ὡς Ὠριγένης ἀπεφήνατο τολμηρῶς, εἴπερ ἄγγελοί τινες ἦσαν ἐκ τούτων ἢ χοροὶ προφητῶν, ἔδει τοῖς κρείττοσι καὶ πλείοσι πρῶτον ὑποπεσεῖν, οὐχὶ δὲ τὸν μὲν ἕνα θεραπεῦσαι, τοὺς δὲ πλείους ὑπεροψίας ἀνοίᾳ προλιπεῖν
why ever, hearing of gods ascending, did he do obeisance to none of these, but when he heard of the man upright having come up, then he did obeisance and bowed down? And indeed, as Origen boldly declared, if some of these were angels or choirs of prophets, he ought to have fallen first before the greater and the more numerous, and not to have honored the one while abandoning the many through the folly of contempt.
他聽見眾神上升時,為何不向其中任何一位下拜,及至聽見那站立的人已經上來,就下拜俯伏了呢?況且,正如俄利根所放膽宣稱的,這些之中若有些是天使或先知的群隊,他本該先向那更尊貴、更眾多的俯伏,而非尊崇那一位、卻因藐視的愚妄撇下那眾多者。
1:169
ἦ γὰρ ἀγνοητέον ὡς αἱ φλογοείκελοι τῶν ἀγγέλων ἀξίαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀεὶ μακρῷ καλλίους εἰσίν; οὐκοῦν ἐκ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν ἔργων εὐχερῶς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὅτι τὸν ἡγεμόνα μὲν νοῦν ἐτύφλωττεν ὁ Σαοὺλ ὑπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος ἐλαυνόμενος, ὁ δὲ διάβολος εἰς διαφόρους ἐξήλλαττεν ἑαυτὸν ἰδέας ὑπὸ τοῦ δυνάστου προσκυνηθῆναι πραγματευόμενος, ἵνα ἐκ τούτου πλείστους ὅσους ἐξαπατήσοι λεληθότως ὑποκύπτειν αὐτῷ
For is it to be unknown that the flame-like dignities of the angels are always far fairer than those of men? Therefore from all the deeds together it is easy to see that Saul's ruling mind was blinded as he was driven by the demon, while the devil changed himself into different forms, contriving to be worshipped by the ruler, so that thereby he might unawares deceive as many as possible into bowing down before him.
因為豈可不知:天使那如焰般的尊榮,總是遠勝於人的尊榮麼?故此從這一切作為合起來看,便容易看出:掃羅那主導的心智因被邪魔驅迫而瞎了,而魔鬼把自己變成不同的形狀,圖謀使那君王敬拜牠,好藉此暗中誘騙盡可能多的人向牠俯伏。
1:170
καὶ τί γε δὴ ξένον ἐστὶν εἰπεῖν, ὅπου γε καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρόσωπον εἰσιδὼν ἔργῳ μὲν ἔνδοθεν ἑώρα καὶ πράξει θεὸν καὶ φύσει θεοῦ γνήσιον υἱόν, ἄνθρωπον δὲ καθαρόν, ἄχραντον, ἀκηλίδωτον ἐξωτάτω περικείμενον ἐποπτεύων καὶ ναοῦ χρῆμα περικαλλές, ἀφιερωμένον, ἀσύλητον, οὐδὲν ἦττον ἐκπειράσων αὐτὸν ἀμελλητὶ προσῄει θεομαχῶν εἰωθότως; . ὡς δὲ τὰ πρῶτα καὶ τὰ δεύτερα καθ' ἑαυτοῦ προκαλεσάμενος ἡττήθη ῥαγεὶς ἀθλίως, αὖθις εἰς ἄλλο μεταλλάξας ἦθος ὑποδεικνύναι μὲν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν τοῦδε τοῦ κόσμου περιγραφὴν ἐπεχείρει καὶ τὰς βασιλείας αὐτῆς, ἀπονοίᾳ δὲ καὶ ψευδηγορίᾳ θρασυνόμενος ἐκόμπαζε ταῦτα πάντα σοι δώσω, ἐὰν πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃς μοι
And what strange thing is it to say, seeing that even when he looked upon the person of Christ—beholding within, in deed and act, God and by nature the true Son of God, while gazing on a pure man outwardly clothed, undefiled, unstained, and a most beautiful, consecrated, inviolable temple—he nonetheless without delay drew near to tempt Him, warring against God after his custom? And when, having provoked the first and second assaults against himself, he was defeated and wretchedly shattered, then changing to another guise, he tried to show Him all the compass of this world and its kingdoms, and boasting in folly and false speech he vaunted, "All these will I give you, if you will fall down and worship me."
況且這有何稀奇可言呢?既然牠連注視基督的位格時——裡面在行事作為上看見神、看見按本性是神真正的兒子,外面卻看見一個披著肉身、純全、無玷污、無瑕疵、又是至美聖潔、不可侵犯之殿宇的人——尚且照其慣常與神為敵的伎倆,毫不遲延地上前試探祂;及至牠激起頭一次、第二次對自己的攻擊、慘敗潰散後,又改換成另一副姿態,竟試圖把這世上的一切疆域和萬國指給祂看,並以愚妄和謊言放膽誇口說:『你若俯伏拜我,我就把這一切都賜給你。』
1:171
τοιαύτας μὲν οὖν ὁ ἀσεβὴς ἔρρηξε δεῦρο φωνάς, οἰόμενος εἰς ὀργὴν ἐκκαλέσασθαι τὰ τῆς ἀνεξικακίας ἤθη, καὶ διὰ τοῦ τοιοῦδε δοκῶν ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι
Such, then, were the utterances the impious one here burst forth with, thinking to call forth into wrath the disposition of long-suffering, and supposing through such means to gain a hold.
如此這般,便是那不虔者在此所迸發的言語,自以為能激起那長久忍耐者的性情至於發怒,並以為藉這等手段可抓住把柄。
1:172
μακροθυμίᾳ δὲ κατεσίγασε τὸν ἀλάστορα θεοπρεπῶς ὁ κύριος·
But the Lord, in a manner worthy of God, silenced the avenging fiend by His long-suffering;
但主以配得神的方式,藉祂的恆久忍耐使那復仇的惡靈緘默;
1:173
ἴδιον γὰρ ἂν εἴη θεῷ πάντα ἀνεξικάκως φέρειν
for it would be proper to God to bear all things with long-suffering.
因為以恆忍承擔萬事,乃是神所固有的。
1:174
εἰ τοίνυν αὐτῷ τῷ κυρίῳ τοιαῦτα προσοῖσαι ῥήματα παρ' οὐδὲν ἡγήσατο, πῶς οὐκ ἔστι σαφὲς ὅτι προσκυνεῖσθαι βουλόμενος ἴσα θεῷ ταῦτα διεπράττετο; . τοῦτο μέν, οἶμαι, τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσι κατάφωρον ὑπάρχει πᾶσιν, ὅτι διὰ γυναικὸς ἐμμανοῦς ἠπάτησεν τὸν ἔκφρονα δυνάστην ὑποκύψειν αὐτῷ παρὰ τὸ δέον
If, then, he reckoned as nothing the offering of such words to the Lord Himself, how is it not plain that, wishing to be worshipped on a par with God, he wrought these things? This, I think, is manifest to all the right-minded—that through a frenzied woman he deceived the deranged ruler into bowing down before him contrary to what was right.
那麼,牠既把向主自己進這等話視為無足輕重,豈不顯然牠是想被人敬拜、與神同等,才做了這些事麼?我想這對一切心思端正的人都是顯明的——牠藉一個發狂的婦人,誘騙那錯亂的君王違背正道向牠俯伏。
1:175
Ἔτι δὲ διαληπτέον αὐτὰ τὰ τούτοις ὑποκείμενα καθεξῆς
And we must still further examine in order the very things that underlie these matters.
我們還當按次序進一步察考這些事所根據的本身。
1:176
ὡς οὖν ὁ Σαοὺλ ὑπεκλίθη τῷ φάσματι προσκυνήσας, αὖθις ὑποκρίνεται πεπονθέναι βίαν ὁ δολομήτης, εἰς τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἀμείψας ἑαυτόν·
So when Saul bowed down to the phantom in obeisance, the guileful one again feigns to have suffered violence, having changed himself into the shape of Samuel;
於是當掃羅向那幻影俯伏下拜時,那詭詐者又裝作受了強逼,把自己變成撒母耳的形狀;
1:177
εἶτα μετὰ εἰρωνείας ἀποκρίνεται σκυθρωπότερον, ἵνα τί παρηνώχλησάς μοι φάσκων ἀναβῆναι;
then with irony he answers more sullenly, saying, "Why have you disturbed me by making me come up?"
接著帶著譏諷、更陰沉地回答說:『你為什麼攪擾我,叫我上來呢?』
1:178
ταῦτα δὲ πλαττόμενος ἀπαρεμφάτως ἐβούλετο σημαίνειν ὅτι καὶ ἄκοντα τὸν προφήτην ὁ δαίμων ἠδύνατο μεταπέμπεσθαι, καὶ κατ' αὐτοῦ τοιαύτην ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν
And in fashioning these things he wished indefinitely to signify that the demon was able to summon the prophet even against his will, and to have such authority over him.
牠捏造這些話,是要含糊地暗示:那邪魔連違背先知的意願也能召喚他,並對他有這樣的權柄。
1:179
εἶτα τοσοῦτον ἀμβλυωποῦσί τινες, ὡς οὐ δύνασθαι νοεῖν ὅτι τοὺς δαίμονας ἐν τῷ θείῳ φυγαδεύουσιν ὀνόματι πάντες οἱ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ φρονοῦντες εἰλικρινῶς, οὐχὶ δὲ τοὐναντίον ὡς ὑποκείμενοι τούτοις ἄκοντες ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐξ ᾅδου, μεταπεμπόμενοι πρὸς αὐτῶν; . εἰ δέ τις οἴεται τὸ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου δαιμόνιον οὐδεπώποτε φυγαδεύεσθαι, προὖχον ἁπάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν ἄλλων, ἀναδραμέτω μὲν εἰς τὰς τῶν ἀποστόλων Πράξεις, ἐπ' αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν χωρίων ἐμβατεύσας ἰδέτω πῶς ὁ περίοδος ἱεροκήρυξ ἀφίκετο Παῦλος εἰς Φιλίππους·
Then are some so dim-sighted as to be unable to perceive that all who genuinely hold the mind of Christ put the demons to flight by the divine name—and not, on the contrary, that, as being subject to them, they ascend unwillingly out of Hades, summoned by them? But if anyone supposes that the demon of the woman with the familiar spirit is never put to flight, being superior to all the rest together, let him run back to the Acts of the Apostles, and entering upon the very passages, let him see how Paul the itinerant herald arrived at Philippi;
那麼,難道有些人如此昏瞶,以致看不出:凡真正持有基督心思的人,都藉那神聖的名把邪魔趕逐——而非相反,彷彿那些邪魔作為順服者、被牠們召喚而不情願地從陰間上來麼?但若有人以為那交鬼婦人的邪魔,因勝過其餘一切而從不被趕逐,就讓他翻回到《使徒行傳》,進到那些經文裡,看保羅這位四處傳道的使者如何來到腓立比;
1:180
ὡς δὲ τὴν καλουμένην ἐφώτισε Λυδίαν εὐσεβείας ἐπιγνώσει, τηνικαῦτα μὲν ᾤχετο τὰς εὐχὰς ἀνοίσων, ἐγένετο δὲ παιδίσκην ἀπαντῆσαί τινα φησὶν ἔχουσαν πνεῦμα πύθωνος, ἥπερ ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρεῖχεν τοῖς κυρίοις αὐτῆς μαντευομένη
and when he had enlightened the woman called Lydia with the knowledge of godliness, then he was going off to offer his prayers, and it came about, he says, that a certain slave-girl met him, having a spirit of divination (a python), who provided much gain to her masters by divining.
當他用敬虔的知識光照了那名叫呂底亞的婦人後,正要去獻上禱告,經上說,恰有一個使女迎面而來,她有占卜的靈(巫鬼),藉占卜給她主人們帶來大利。
1:181
τοιγαροῦν αὕτη κατακολουθήσασα τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ' αὐτὸν ἐβόα γεγωνότως·
Accordingly, this girl, following after Paul and those with him, cried out loudly:
於是這使女跟隨保羅和與他同行的人,大聲喊著說:
1:182
οὖτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας·
"These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation";
『這些人是至高神的僕人,向你們傳說救人的道。』
1:183
καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἔπραττεν ἡμέρας
and this she did for many days.
她一連多日這樣行。
1:184
ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν δαίμων ἀοράτῳ μάστιγι στρεβλούμενος ἄκων ἠναγκάζετο τοιαύτας ἀφιέναι φωνάς, ὁ δὲ Παῦλος οὐκ ἀξιόπιστον εἶναι τὴν ἐκείνου μαρτυρίαν ἐννοήσας ὀρθότατα, διαπονηθεὶς ἔφη τῷ πνεύματι, παραγγέλλω σοι λέγων ἐν ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπ' αὐτῆς
But the demon, racked by an invisible scourge, was unwillingly compelled to send forth such words; and Paul, having most rightly considered that that one's testimony was not trustworthy, being grieved said to the spirit, "I charge you," saying, "in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her."
但那邪魔被一條看不見的鞭子折磨,不得已被逼發出這等話;保羅極正確地斷定那一位的見證不可信,便心中憂愁,對那靈說:『我奉耶穌基督的名,』他說,『吩咐你從她身上出來。』
1:185
εἶτα τὸ πρᾶγμα διηγούμενος ὁ συγγραφεὺς ἐπιφέρει, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν λέγων αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ
Then, narrating the matter, the writer adds, "And it came out that very hour."
接著,作者敘述這事說:『那鬼當時就出來了。』
1:186
θεασάμενοι οὖν οἱ κύριοι τῆς θεραπαινίδος ὡς ἐκποδὼν ᾤχετο τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν ἡ ἐλπίς, ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν Παῦλον καὶ τὸν Σίλαν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας ὕβρεσι δὲ καὶ πληγαῖς αἴτιοι γεγόνασι, συκοφαντίᾳ στάσεις ἐπεγείραντες
So when the masters of the maidservant saw that the hope of their gain was gone, laying hold of Paul and Silas they dragged them into the marketplace to the magistrates; and by insults and blows they became the cause of trouble, stirring up factions by false accusation.
於是那使女的主人們見得利的指望沒有了,就揪住保羅和西拉,拉他們到市上見官長;他們用辱罵和擊打釀成禍端,藉誣告挑起黨爭。
1:187
εἰ τοίνυν ὁ Παῦλος ἐπιτιμήσας τῷ πνεύματι τὸν πυθόμαντιν ἀθρόως ἐξήλασεν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ῥοπῇ, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τῇ τοῦ ῥήματος ἀπέδρασεν ἐξουσίᾳ μὴ δυνάμενον ὑποστῆναι τὸν τῆς γλώσσης ἦχον, εἰπάτω παριὼν εἰς τοὐμφανὲς ὁ τῷ τοιῷδε συνιστάμενος ὅρῳ, ποταπῇ δυνάμεως ἀρετῇ τὸν ὁμόδοξον τῷ Παύλῳ Σαμουὴλ ἄκοντα μετακαλούμενος ὁ δαίμων ἀνήγαγεν ἐξ ᾅδου
If, then, Paul, having rebuked the spirit, drove out the diviner all at once in that very instant, and the spirit fled by the authority of his word, unable to withstand the sound of his tongue—let him who supports such a definition come forward into the open and say: by what excellence of power did the demon bring up from Hades, against his will, Samuel, who is of the same belief as Paul, summoning him?
那麼,倘若保羅斥責那靈、就在那一瞬間立刻趕出那行占卜的,而那靈因不能抵擋他舌頭的聲音、便在他話語的權柄下逃遁——那麼讓持這等定義的人公然站出來說:那邪魔是憑何等卓越的能力,違背撒母耳的意願、把這位與保羅同信的撒母耳從陰間招上來呢?
1:188
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι δεικνύναι τούτων οὐδὲν ἀληθές·
But he would not be able to show anything of these things to be true;
但他斷不能證明這些事中有一件是真的;
1:189
ὥστε καὶ διὰ τῶνδε μάλα ῥᾳδίως ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὅτι μεταμορφωσάμενος ἠγόρευε τῷ Σαοὺλ ὁ δολομήτης, ἵνα τί παρηνώχλησάς μοι; φήσας
so that through these things too one can very easily see that, having transformed himself, the guileful one addressed Saul, saying, "Why have you disturbed me?"
因此藉這些事也極容易看出:那詭詐者是變了形向掃羅說話,說:『你為什麼攪擾我?』
1:190
ὑπῃνίττετο γὰρ ὅτι παρὰ βούλησιν ἄκων ἀνέβαινεν, οὐ θέλων, ἀλλὰ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ βίᾳ, καθάπερ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μεταπεμφθῆναι τοῦ κρείττονος ἐπιταχθείς
For he hinted that he was coming up unwillingly, against his will—not wishing it, but by necessity and force—as though commanded to be summoned by the Mightier Himself.
因為牠暗示自己是不情願地、違背意願地上來——並非願意,乃是出於迫不得已和強逼——彷彿是奉那更強者自己的吩咐而被召喚的。
1:191
ὁ δὲ δυνάστης ἀνθυπενέγκας ἔφη·
And the ruler, retorting, said:
那君王便反問說:
1:192
θλίβομαι σφόδρα, καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι πολεμοῦσιν ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἀφέστηκε φησὶν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀκήκοέν μου ἔτι, οὔτ' ἐν χειρὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὔτε ἐν ἐνυπνίοις·
"I am sorely distressed, and the Philistines make war against me, and God," he says, "has departed from me and no longer answers me, neither by the hand of the prophets nor in dreams;
『我甚窘急,因為非利士人攻擊我,神又離開我,』他說,『不再回答我,無論藉先知的手或在夢中都不答;
1:193
καὶ νῦν κέκληκά σε γνωρίσαι μοι τί ποιήσω
and now I have called you to make known to me what I shall do."
現在我招你來,是要你指示我當怎樣行。』
1:194
εἰ Σαμουὴλ ὁ περίβλεπτος ἐτύγχανε προφήτης, οὐκ ἂν ἐσωφρόνισε τὸν ἄνδρα νουθετῶν; . οὐκ ἂν εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὸ πρῶτον·
If Samuel were the far-famed prophet, would he not have brought the man to his senses by admonishing him? Would he not have said to him first:
撒母耳若是那聞名遐邇的先知,豈不會藉勸誡使那人醒悟麼?豈不會先對他說:
1:195
εἰπέ μοι, σχέτλιε πάντων ἀνθρώπων, εἰ περιέστηκαν οἱ ἀλλογενεῖς εἰς πόλεμον ἀντιπαραταττόμενοι συσταδόν, εἴπερ ὁ θεὸς ἀφέστηκεν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ τὸ παράπαν οὐκ ἐπακήκοέν σου, οὔτε δὲ προφήται πρεσβεύοντες ὑπὲρ σοῦ κατῄδεισαν, οὔτε ὄναρ οὔτε ὕπαρ ἀπεκαλύφθη σοι τὸ δέον, οὐ ταύτῃ μάλλον ὤφελες ἐξιλεούμενος ὑποκλιθῆναι θεῷ καὶ πενήτων ἐλεημοσύναις ἀπολούσασθαι τὰ τῶν ἐγκλημάτων αἴτια, μήτι γε δὴ καταφεύγειν ἐπὶ μάντιν ἐγγαστρίμυθον καὶ μανιώδει μαντικῇ τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀντικαταλλάττεσθαι σύμβολα καὶ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸ πάθος αὐξῆσαι διττῶς; . ἦ γὰρ οὐ διανοητέον ὅτι τὰ τοιάδε μιάσματα ῥητῶς ἀπηγόρευσεν ὁ θεός, ἐν τῷ Λευϊτικῷ διὰ Μωσέως εἰπών·
"Tell me, O most wretched of all men—if the foreigners have surrounded you, drawn up in close array for war; if God has departed from you and has not at all hearkened to you; if neither prophets interceding on your behalf have made anything plain, nor by dream or waking vision has been revealed to you what you ought to do—ought you not rather, by this very means, to have humbled yourself before God in propitiation and to have washed away the causes of your guilt by almsgivings to the poor, far rather than to flee for refuge to a diviner with a familiar spirit, and to barter the tokens of godliness for frenzied divination, and to increase your calamity against yourself doubly? For is it not to be considered that such pollutions God expressly forbade, saying in Leviticus through Moses:
『你這眾人中最可悲的人哪,告訴我——倘若外邦人已圍住你、列陣逼近要交戰;倘若神已離開你、全然不聽你;倘若既無先知為你代求而指明什麼、也無夢或異象向你顯示你所當行的——你豈不更該正藉此向神謙卑、求祂息怒,並以賙濟窮人洗去你罪愆的根由,而非投奔一個交鬼的占卜者、用敬虔的記號換取那狂亂的占卜、加倍自招禍患麼?因為豈不當思想:這類污穢,神已明明禁止,藉摩西在《利未記》中說:
1:196
οὐκ ἐπακολουθήσετε τοῖς ἐγγαστριμύθοις, καὶ τοῖς ἐπαοιδοῖς οὐ προσκολληθήσεσθε μιανθῆναι ἐν αὐτοῖς·
"You shall not follow after those who have familiar spirits, and to the enchanters you shall not cleave, to be defiled by them;
『不可隨從那些交鬼的,也不可親近行巫術的,被他們玷污;
1:197
ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀσεβῆ τάδε τὰ βδελύγματα νομίζεις, ἐναντία τῷ θεῷ δραματουργεῖν ἐγχειρῶν; . ἄκουε καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα τοῦ θεοῦ χρησμῳδοῦντος ἐπὶ τῷ τοιῷδε τολμήματι·
I am the Lord your God"? But do you not reckon these abominations as impious, undertaking to act out a drama contrary to God? Hear also, after other things, God uttering an oracle concerning such an outrage:
我是耶和華你們的神』?但你豈不把這些可憎之事看為不虔、竟著手搬演一齣違背神的戲麼?再聽,在別的話之後,神論到這等惡行所發的諭旨:
1:198
ἐπακολουθήσῃ τοῖς ἐγγαστριμύθοις ἢ ἐπαοιδοῖς ὥστε ἐκπορνεῦσαι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν·
"...follows after those who have familiar spirits or enchanters, so as to go a-whoring after them;
『……隨從那些交鬼的或行巫術的,以致行邪淫跟隨他們;
1:199
ὁποῖα καὶ τίνα πείσεται προσθείς, ἐπέφρασε προϊών·
"what sort and what things he shall suffer," He added, declaring as He went on:
他將遭受何等樣的事——神接著如此說明:
1:200
ἐπιστήσω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου φάμενος ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκείνην καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτὴν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς
"I will set my face," He said, "against that soul, and will destroy it from among its people."
『我要向那人變臉,』神說,『把他從民中剪除。』
1:201
εἰ οὖν ἀρχῆθεν νομοθετήσας ὁ θεὸς αὐστηροῖς ἀπέστειλε προγράμμασι τοὺς ταῖς τοιαύταις ἐγκαλινδουμένους ἐπαοιδαῖς ἢ μαντείαις, ἀπειλεῖ δὲ σκυθρωπὰ καὶ φρικώδη κολαστήρια κατὰ τῶν ἁλισκομένων ἐπὶ τῇ δίκῃ φοβερῶς, οὐ τὸν ἀνακείμενον ἐξ ἁπαλῶν ὀνύχων αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ καὶ νομοφύλακα βέβαιον ἔδει περὶ τούτων ἐγκαλέσαι πρῶτον; . ἀλλ' ὁ νομομαθὴς ἐκ μειρακίου καὶ τὰς νομικὰς ἀκριβῶσαι γραμμὰς ἀκρότατα δυνηθεὶς οὐκ ἂν ἐπεζήτησε τὸ πταῖσμα, μή πῃ ἄρα διὰ τούτου τινὲς εἰς μανικὰς ἐξελκυσθῶσι μαντείας, ἀπάτῃ συληθέντες ἀθλίως; . ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν οὐδὲν οὔτε εἶπεν οὔτε ἐζήτησεν ( οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὁ Σαμουήλ, ἀλλ' ὁ τὰ τοιάδε δράματα τυρεύων ἀνέκαθεν), ἐπὶ δὲ τούτοις ἀποκρίνεται, τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ προφήτου ὑποδύς, ἵνα τί λέγων ἐπερωτᾷς με, καὶ κύριος ἀφέστηκεν ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ γέγονεν μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου; καὶ πεποίηκέν σοι κύριος καθὰ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρί μου
If, then, God, having from the beginning legislated, dispatched with stern ordinances those who wallow in such enchantments or divinations, and threatens grim and dreadful punishments fearfully against those caught at the judgment, ought not he who from tender nails was devoted to God Himself, and was a firm guardian of the law, to have first laid an accusation concerning these things? But the man learned in the law from boyhood, who was able most exactly to master the lines of the law, would he not have inquired into the fault, lest perchance through this some be dragged off into frenzied divinations, miserably despoiled by deceit? But of these things he neither said nor inquired anything (for it was not Samuel, but the one who from of old concocts such dramas); and upon these things he answers, having slipped into the person of the prophet: "Why do you ask me, saying that the Lord has departed from you and has come to be with your neighbor? And the Lord has done to you as He spoke by my hand."
那麼,神既從起初立了律法、以嚴厲的條例懲處那些沉溺於這類巫術或占卜的人,並可畏地向那些在審判時被拿住的人威嚇陰森可怖的刑罰,那麼,那從幼小便獻身於神自己、又是律法堅定守護者的人,豈不該先就這些事提出控訴麼?這個從少年就精通律法、能至為精確地掌握律法條文的人,豈不會追究這過失,免得有人藉此被拖入狂亂的占卜、被詭詐悲慘地擄掠麼?但這些事他既沒說也沒問(因為那不是撒母耳,乃是那自古便策劃此類戲碼的);牠反倒就這些事回答,溜進了先知的位格說:『你為什麼問我,說耶和華離開你、與你鄰舍同在呢?耶和華照他藉我手所說的,向你行了。』
1:202
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὡς ἐχθρὸς ἅμα καὶ ἐκδικίαν ὑποτυπούμενος εἰσάγειν ἀναγινώσκει τὰ τῆς κατηγορίας ὑπομνήματα
These things, then, he reads out as an enemy and at the same time sketching out vengeance, introducing the memoranda of accusation.
這些話,牠便如同仇敵、同時又勾勒出報復的樣式般宣讀出來,把控告的案卷端出。
1:203
Θεωρητέον δὲ πῶς αὐτὰ τὰ συνεκτικὰ παρεὶς ἐγκλήματα πλάττεται μὲν ὑποκρίσει δεικτικώτερα φθέγγεσθαι, μηδὲν δὲ προγνώσεως ἄξιον εἰπὼν ἐκεῖνα δευτεροῖ τετεχνασμένως, ὅσα περιὼν ὁ Σαμουὴλ ἔτι προὔλεγε συνενεχθῆναι τῷ Σαούλ, ἅπερ ὡς ἤδη γεγονότα προανεφώνει προφητεύων
But we must observe how, passing over the very essential charges, he feigns to speak more demonstratively by hypocrisy, and, having said nothing worthy of foreknowledge, he repeats artfully those things which Samuel, while yet alive, had foretold would befall Saul—which he proclaimed beforehand as already accomplished, prophesying.
但我們當留意:牠如何撇開那些最關鍵的指控,卻以假冒裝出更顯有憑據的口吻,並且說不出一句配得上先見的話,反倒巧妙地重述那些撒母耳在世時所預言、將臨到掃羅的事——這些牠當作已然成就之事預先宣告,假作先知說話。
1:204
ἀλλὰ μὴν ὅ γε φήσας αὐτῷ τί ἐπερωτᾷς με; διαρρήδην ὁμολογεῖ ταῦτα καὶ πρότερον εἰρηκέναι·
But indeed, the one who said to him, "Why do you ask me?" expressly confesses that he had said these things before as well;
但實在說來,那對他說『你為什麼問我?』的,明明承認這些話從前也說過;
1:205
ταυτολογεῖ δὲ δή, τὰ πρῶτα διὰ τῶν ἔπειτα βεβαιῶν ἐπὶ προσχήματι γοωδῶς
and he is in fact tautologous, confirming the former things by the later ones under a pretext, in wailing fashion.
牠實際上是在重複贅言,藉著後面的話、以一種藉口、以哀號的方式確認前面的話。
1:206
Ὠριγένης δὲ τοὐναντίον αὐτὰ τὰ πάλαι τῷ προφήτῃ προαναφωνηθέντα ῥήματα παραλαβὼν ἐπὶ λέξεως ὡς ἄρτια καὶ καινὰ προφητείας ἀποφθέγματα διορίζεται, διά τοι τοῦτο βούλεται τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἀνῆχθαι, καίτοι τῆς γραφῆς ἄντικρυς ἐλεγχούσης αὐτόν, ὥς γε συνομολογεῖ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν μέρει τοπικῶς
But Origen, on the contrary, taking the very words that were proclaimed of old to the prophet, defines them verbatim as fresh and new utterances of prophecy; for this very reason he wishes Samuel to have been brought up, although the Scripture convicts him face to face, as indeed he himself in part locally concedes.
但俄利根卻反其道而行,把那從前向先知所宣告的同樣的話逐字當作新近、嶄新的預言宣告而下定論;正因如此,他便要主張撒母耳是被招上來了,雖然經文當面駁斥他,正如他自己也在局部、就地點而言有所承認。
1:207
ἀλλὰ τί μετὰ ταῦτα προσετίθει πάλιν, ὁπηνίκα τῷ δυνάστῃ διελέγετο, τὸ φάσμα; διαρρήξει κύριος τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκ χειρός σου καὶ δώσει αὐτὴν τῷ πλησίον σου τῷ Δαβίδ
But what did the phantom add again after these things, when it conversed with the ruler? "The Lord will rend the kingdom out of your hand and will give it to your neighbor, to David.
但那幻影與那君王交談時,在這些話之後又加上什麼呢?『耶和華必將國從你手裡奪去,賜與你鄰舍大衛。
1:208
διότι οὐκ ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου καὶ οὐκ ἔπλησας θυμὸν ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἀμαλήκ, διὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐποίησεν κύριος τοῦτό σοι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ δώσει κύριος τὸν Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ σοῦ εἰς χεῖρας ἀλλοφύλων
"Because you did not hearken to the voice of the Lord and did not execute the fierceness of His wrath upon Amalek—on account of this thing the Lord has done this to you this day; and the Lord will deliver Israel with you into the hands of the foreigners."
因為你沒有聽從耶和華的話,沒有在亞瑪力人身上施行他烈怒——耶和華因這事今日這樣待你;耶和華也必將以色列和你一同交在非利士人手裡。』
1:209
εἰ δέ τις ἀκριβῶσαι βούλοιτο τὸ σαφές, ἐπανίτω μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ γράμματος ἱστορίαν ὀλίγῳ πρόσθεν ἀναδραμών, αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ χωρίον ἀναπτύξας, ἔνθα τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ ἡττήσας ἐσφετερίσατο τὰ κράτιστα τῶν σκύλων καὶ τὰς ἐκ τούτων ᾤετο δεῖν ἀναφέρειν ὁλοκαυτώσεις ὡς ἀπαρχάς
But if anyone should wish to ascertain the clear truth, let him go back to the history of the text, running back a little before, and unfolding the very passage where, having defeated Amalek, Saul appropriated the choicest of the spoils and supposed that he ought to offer up burnt offerings from these as first-fruits.
但若有人想確知明確的真相,就讓他回到本文的史事,往前回溯一點,展開那段經文——就是掃羅戰勝亞瑪力人後、據取上好的擄物、以為當把這些作為初熟之物獻上燔祭之處。
1:210
ἀκριβολογίᾳ δὲ τρανοτέρᾳ ζητῶν ἐπιστημόνως εὑρήσειεν ἂν ὡς ἅπαντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα κατ' ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ προεῖπεν ἐπὶ λέξεως ὁ Σαμουήλ·
And searching with more discerning exactness, he would knowledgeably find that all these words Samuel had foretold verbatim at that time:
以更清晰的精確去查考,他便能有見識地發現:所有這些話,撒母耳在那時都已逐字預言過:
1:211
ἔφη γὰρ ὅτι καὶ διέρρηξεν κύριος ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν βασιλείαν, ὁπότε καὶ τὸ τοῦ διπλοϊδίου πτερύγιον ἐπιλαβόμενος ὁ δυνάστης ἐδίχασε
for he said that the Lord had rent the kingdom out of his hand, when the ruler, having laid hold of the skirt of the little double mantle, tore it in two;
因為他說過耶和華已將國從他手裡奪去——就在那君王抓住那小雙層外袍的衣襟、把它撕成兩半之時;
1:212
προὔλεγε δ' αὐτῷ πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις μὲν ὡς ἤμελλεν ἡ βασιλεία δοθήσεσθαι τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ τῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν ἀγαθῷ
and moreover he foretold to him that the kingdom was to be given to his neighbor who was better than he;
並且他還預言:國要賜給比他更好的鄰舍;
1:213
προὐφήτευε δὲ καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἔδει τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἕνεκα τούτου διασχισθήσεσθαι καὶ μηκέτι ἐπιστρέψαι
and he prophesied also in what manner Israel was, on account of this, to be torn asunder and to turn back no more.
他又預言:以色列要因此被撕裂、不再回轉的方式。
1:214
ταῦτα δὲ φήσας ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἔργοις ἐβεβαίου τὰ λεκτέα·
And having said these things, he confirmed his words at the same time by deeds;
他說了這些話,同時又以行為證實了他所說的;
1:215
μετ' οὐ πολὺ γὰρ ἐκ θείας ἀποσταλεὶς ἐπικρίσεως ἔχρισε βασιλέα τὸν Δαβίδ
for not long after, having been sent by divine decree, he anointed David king.
因為不久之後,他奉神的諭旨受差遣,膏立大衛為王。
1:216
ἆρ' οὖν οὐδὲν ἀπήγγελλεν ξένον ὁ διὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου λεγόμενος ἀνῆχθαι, τὰ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ εἰρημένα πρότερον ὡς ἴδια μὲν ἐσχημάτιζε προσωποποιῶν ἀπάτῃ, πιθανῇ δὲ τεχνοποιίᾳ ταυτολογῶν ὑπεκρίνατο δὴ προφητικῶς ὁμιλεῖν
Did, then, the one said to have been brought up through the woman with the familiar spirit announce anything strange, but rather fashioned by deceit, as though his own, the things spoken before by Samuel, impersonating, and by a plausible artifice repeating them, feigned indeed to converse prophetically?
那麼,那據稱藉交鬼婦人被招上來的,可曾宣告什麼新奇的事麼?牠不過是用詭詐把撒母耳從前所說的話冒充為自己的,扮起角色來,並以似是而非的伎倆重複那些話,假裝果真在以先知的口吻交談罷了。
1:217
ἐκπλήττουσι τοὺς αὐτηκόους, εἰς εὐήθη δὲ πίστιν αὐτοὺς ὑπαγόμενοι περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἅπερ ἐθέλουσι πλάττουσιν, οὕτως ἄρα καὶ τὸ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου φάσμα μεταμορφούμενον αὐτὰ μὲν ἐξηγόρευε τὰ προφητικὰ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἀποφθέγματα, τῷ δὲ δοκεῖν ᾤετο προφητεύειν οὐδὲν ἐπιστάμενον, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἀλλότρια προὔταττεν ὡς ἴδια καὶ κατέπληττε τὸν ἀλάστορα, διὰ δὲ τούτων εὐχερῶς ὑπεσύλα καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἔκλεπτεν ἐκείνου
...they astound their hearers, and leading them into a foolish credulity concerning things to come, they fashion whatever they please; so indeed also the phantom of the woman with the familiar spirit, transforming itself, uttered the very prophetic sayings of Samuel, yet in seeming supposed itself to prophesy, while knowing nothing; rather, it set forth the things of another as its own and astounded the avenging fiend['s dupe], and through these easily plundered and stole away that man's mind.
……牠們使聽眾驚駭,引他們陷入對將來之事愚拙的輕信,便隨意捏造一切;照樣那交鬼婦人的幻影也變化自身,吐出撒母耳那些先知之言,卻在外表上自以為在說預言、實則一無所知;牠反倒把別人的話當作自己的端出、使那被矇者驚駭,並藉這些輕易地擄掠、偷去了那人的心智。
1:218
τί οὖν ἄλλο μετὰ ταῦτα προσετίθει; καὶ σὺ φησὶν αὔριον καὶ ὁ υἱός σου Ἰωνάθαν μετ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν Ἰσραὴλ δώσει κύριος εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἀλλοφύλων
What else, then, did it add after these things? "And you," it says, "tomorrow, and your son Jonathan, with me; and the camp of Israel the Lord will give into the hands of the foreigners."
那麼,在這些之後牠又加上什麼呢?牠說:『你和你兒子約拿單明日必與我在一處;耶和華也必將以色列的營交在非利士人手裡。』
1:219
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐῴκει λέγειν ὁ δαίμων ὡς ἴδια
But these things the demon seemed to say as his own.
但這些話,那邪魔似乎是當作自己的話說的。
1:220
Ζητητέον δὲ πότερον ἀληθῆ προὔλεγεν, ὡς ᾤετο, καὶ πότερον ἀπὸ στόχου καὶ συγκυρίας ἀπήγγελλεν, καὶ πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις εἰ προεγνωκέναι τούτων ἠδύνατό τινα
And we must inquire whether it foretold true things, as it supposed, and whether it was announcing from guesswork and coincidence, and in addition to these, whether it could have had any foreknowledge of these things.
我們當查究:牠是否如其所以為的、預言了真事;牠是否憑臆測和巧合而宣告;除此之外,牠是否能對這些事有任何先見。
1:221
πρῶτον μὲν οὖν οὐ φαίνεται τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ διαφθαρεὶς ὁ Σαούλ, ὡς ἔφασκε τὸ φάσμα φθεγγόμενον
First, then, Saul does not appear to have perished on the following day, as the phantom said in its utterance.
那麼首先,掃羅並未如那幻影所說的、在次日滅亡。
1:222
εἰ γὰρ ἀκούσας τῶν λόγων ἐκ τῆς ἄγαν ἀθυμίας οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἄρτον ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα φησὶν ἐκείνην, ὡς ἡ θεία διαγορεύει γραφή, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο παραινοῦσα πάλιν ἡ γυνὴ προὔτρεπεν ἐδωδῆς ἅψασθαι, προκειμένης ὁδοῦ, πρόδηλον ὅτι τῇ δευτέρᾳ δήπουθεν ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ τὴν πάννυκτον καὶ πανήμερον ἐκείνην ἀσιτίαν ἔπεισε μὲν αὐτόν, εἰς τοὔδαφος ἐρριμμένον ἐκλύτως, ἀναστῆναι καὶ καθεσθῆναι κοσμιώτερον ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου, τὸ δὲ μοσχάριον ὅπερ εἶχε γαλαθηνὸν ἀμελλητὶ λαβοῦσα σφάττει, ὀψοποιοῦσα δὲ καὶ πέττουσα τοὺς ἀζύμους, ηὐτρέπιζεν ἐδωδάς
For if, having heard the words, out of exceeding despondency he ate no bread that whole day and that whole night, as the divine Scripture declares, and after this the woman, again exhorting, urged him to take food, since a journey lay ahead—it is plain that on the second day, doubtless, after that night-long and day-long fasting, she persuaded him, cast feebly upon the ground, to rise and to be seated more becomingly upon the seat; and taking without delay the suckling calf which she had, she slaughters it, and, cooking and baking the unleavened bread, prepared the food.
因為他若聽了那些話、因極度沮喪而那一整天一整夜不吃飯(正如神聖的經書所宣告的),此後那婦人又再勸勉、催他進食(因有路程在前)——那麼顯然是在第二天,無疑地,經過那通宵達旦的禁食之後,她勸服了這軟弱癱倒在地的人起來、較得體地坐在座位上;她毫不遲延地取了所有的那隻吃奶的牛犢宰了,又烹煮並烤了無酵餅,預備了食物。
1:223
ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσέφερεν αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ' αὐτὸν ἀριστοποιήσασα σπουδαίως, ὁ μὲν αὐτόθι σιτίων ἐλάβετο προτραπείς·
And when she had set it before him and those with him, having diligently prepared the meal, he then, being urged, partook of the food on the spot;
當她殷勤地預備好飯、擺在他和與他同來之人面前時,他便受催促、當場吃了食物;
1:224
ἀνάγκη δὲ νοεῖν ὡς εἰς ἄλλας ἀφίκετο νυκτερίους ὥρας, εἴπερ ᾤχετο νυκτὸς ἐκεῖθεν ἐξορμήσας
and it must be concluded that he came into other, nocturnal hours, if indeed he set out from there by night.
並且必須斷定他進到了別的、夜間的時辰,倘若他果真是在夜裡從那裡動身的。
1:225
ὥστε τοῦτο μὲν αὐτοτελῶς ἐλέγχεται ψευσάμενος ὁ δαίμων·
So that on this point the demon is self-evidently convicted of having lied;
因此在這一點上,那邪魔不言自明地被證明說了謊;
1:226
οὐ γάρ, ὡς εἶπεν ( αὔριον ἔσῃ σὺ μετ' ἐμοῦ), γέγονεν οὕτως, ὁπηνίκα τὴν ἑξῆς αὐτόσε διέτριψεν ἡμέραν ἄσιτος, εἶτα τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῆς ἐδωδῆς ἁψάμενος ἐβάδισεν εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον
for it did not come about as it said ("tomorrow you shall be with me"), since the next day he spent there fasting, and then on the second day, having partaken of food, he marched to the camp.
因為事情並未如牠所說的成就(『明日你必與我同在』),因他次日在那裡禁食度過,到第二天才進了食、行往營中。
1:227
οὐχὶ δὲ τοῦτο μόνον ἁλίσκεται παρὰ τὸ γεγονὸς εἰρηκώς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν Ἰωάθαν ἔφη μονώτατον ὁμοῦ τῷ πατρὶ καταλῆξαι πρὸς αὐτόν·
And not only is it caught having spoken contrary to what came to pass in this, but it also said that Jonathan alone, together with his father, would end up beside him;
牠不僅在這事上被拿住說了與所發生之事相反的話,還說約拿單獨自一人、要同他父親一起歸到牠那裡;
1:228
ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων ἡ διηγηματικὴ τοῦ γράμματος ἀγορεύει φωνὴ τὸν Σαοὺλ ἅμα τρισὶν ἀπεσφάχθαι παισίν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἑνὶ μόνῳ, ὡς ἔφησεν ἐκεῖνος
but on the contrary, the narrative voice of the text declares that Saul was slain together with three sons, and not with one only, as that one said.
但反過來,本文敘事的聲音宣告:掃羅是同三個兒子一起被殺的,而非如那一位所說、只同一個。
1:229
οὐκοῦν ἀπορίᾳ προγνώσεως οὐδὲν ἀληθὲς ἐξεῖπεν ὁ δαίμων (οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐναντία τῶν γεγονότων ἀπήγγελλεν), ἀλλὰ τὰ τῷ Σαμουὴλ εἰρημένα πρότερον, ὡς ἔφην, ὑπεκκλέψας, ὀλίγα ἄττα προσετίθει τούτοις, ἐκ τῶν εἰκότων ὁμοιότροπα συμπλέξας
Therefore, from want of foreknowledge, the demon spoke nothing true (for otherwise it would not have announced things contrary to what came to pass), but, having stolen away the things spoken before by Samuel, as I said, it added a few small things to these, weaving in things of like character from probability.
因此,那邪魔因缺乏先見,沒有說出一句真話(否則牠就不會宣告與所發生之事相反的事),乃是如我所說、偷取了撒母耳從前所說的話,又給這些添上幾樣小事,從或然之理織進了一些性質相類的東西。
1:230
οὕτως ἄρα καὶ θάνατον ἠπείλει τῷ δυνάστῃ, ταῖς ἐκείνου φωναῖς ἀποχρώμενος
So indeed it also threatened death to the ruler, making use of that one's words.
如此牠也藉那一位的話,向那君王威嚇死亡。
1:231
ἀλλ' ἔτι γε καὶ τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκδοῦναι παρεμβολὴν ὑπισχνεῖτο, τῷ τὸν προφήτην ἐμβριθῶς εἰρηκέναι διασχισθήσεσθαι τὸν λαόν
But further it even promised to deliver up the camp of Israel, on the ground that the prophet had weightily said the people would be torn asunder.
再者,牠甚至應許要交出以色列的營,理由是先知曾鄭重說過百姓要被撕裂。
1:232
ὁρῶν οὖν ἐπιτετειχισμένα πολέμου μηχανήματα καὶ τὸν τοῦ λαοῦ προεστῶτα περιδεῆ, προσέτι δὲ καὶ καταλειφθέντα πρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ( δι' ὧν ὁ δυνάστης ὡμολόγει στοχαζόμενος ὅτι δεῦρο περαιοῦται τὸ τοῦ προφήτου κήρυγμα), πρὸς τὰς ἐνεστώσας ὑπεκρίνατο κινήσεις ἀναφωνεῖν
Seeing, then, the engines of war set up against them and the leader of the people in terror, and moreover that he had been abandoned by God Himself (whereby the ruler conjecturally confessed that the prophet's proclamation was being carried through even here), it feigned to cry out concerning the present movements.
那麼,牠見那攻城的戰具已對著他們架設、見民的首領驚惶,又見他已被神自己撇棄(君王藉此憑揣度承認:先知的宣告連此處也在應驗),便假裝就眼前的局勢高聲說話。
1:233
ὅσα μέντοι προσέθηκεν ἴδια καθ' ἑαυτά, φανερῶς ἑάλω ψευσάμενος·
Yet whatever it added of its own, on its own account, it was plainly caught having lied;
然而凡牠自行、憑自己所添加的,都顯然被拿住是說了謊;
1:234
οὔτε γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου δεδύνηται προειπεῖν ἡμέραν, οὔτε τὰς τῶν υἱέων τοῦ Σαοὺλ ἀναιρέσεις, ὧν ἐπὶ ὀνόματος ἐμνημόνευσεν ἡ γραφή
for it was able to foretell neither the day of the death, nor the slayings of Saul's sons, whom the Scripture mentioned by name.
因為牠既不能預言那死亡的日子,也不能預言掃羅眾子的被殺——這些兒子是經上提名記載的。
1:235
ἐκ δὲ τούτων οὐ χαλεπῶς ἂν εἴη νοεῖν ὡς οὐδὲν ἴδιον οὐδὲ ἀληθὲς ἀπήγγελλεν τὸ πνεῦμα, ὅσα δὲ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ὑπεξέκλεπτε ῥήματα, ταῦτα σφετεριζόμενον ᾤετο προφητεύειν
And from these things it would not be hard to perceive that the spirit announced nothing of its own nor anything true, but whatever words of Samuel it filched, these, appropriating them, it supposed itself to prophesy.
從這些事便不難看出:那靈所宣告的,既無一句出於自己、也無一句是真的,乃是凡牠所竊取撒母耳的話,便據為己有、自以為在說預言。
1:236
ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι τοῦτο προὐφήτευεν ἀψευδῶς·
But above all it is not possible to say that it prophesied this without falsehood;
但尤其不能說牠所預言的這事毫無虛謊;
1:237
ἐξαίφνης ἀκήρυκτον; οὐ μεταμορφούμενος ἄλλοθι ἄλλως αὐτάγγελος ἅμα καὶ μάρτυς ἐγίγνετο καὶ πολέμαρχος, εἰς τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐνδόσθια παρεισδύς; . Ἀλλὰ ἀσαφὲς εἶναι τὸ τοιοῦτο σχῆμα νενόμισται τοῖς πολλοῖς·
...suddenly, unproclaimed? Did it not, transforming itself now here now there in different ways, become at once its own messenger and witness and war-leader, having slipped into the inward parts of men? But such a guise has been considered obscure by the many;
……突然地、未經宣告地麼?牠豈不是時而在此、時而在彼以不同方式變化自身,溜進人的肺腑,便一時兼作自己的傳信者、見證者和統帥麼?但這等姿態被多數人視為晦澀難明;
1:238
ἰτέον οὖν ἀκολούθως εἰς τὰ τῆς τρίτης τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἴχνη
so we must go on consistently to the traces of the Third Book of Kingdoms.
因此我們當一貫地進到《列王紀卷三》(王上)的脈絡。
1:239
φαίνεται τοίνυν ὅπως ὁ προφήτης ἐπερωτᾶται Μιχαίας ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀχαάβ·
It appears, then, how the prophet Micaiah is questioned by Ahab;
於是顯出:先知米該雅如何被亞哈詢問;
1:240
ἀλλ' ἐπειδήπερ ἠναγκάζετο τἀληθῆ λέγειν ἀπαρακαλύπτως, ἑορακέναι μὲν ἔφασκε τὸν κύριον ἐπὶ θρόνου καθήμενον, εἶτα καὶ στρατιὰς ἑστάναι περὶ αὐτὸν οὐρανίους ἔκ τε δεξιῶν ἅμα καὶ εὐωνύμων·
but since he was compelled to speak the truth without concealment, he said that he had seen the Lord sitting on a throne, and then heavenly hosts standing about Him, both on the right hand and on the left;
但因他被逼毫無隱瞞地說真話,便說他看見主坐在寶座上,又有天上的萬軍侍立在他左右兩邊;
1:241
ὁμοῦ δὲ τῇ τῆς ὄψεως ἱστορίᾳ καὶ φωνῆς ἔφησεν ἀκηκοέναι τοιᾶσδέ τινος·
and together with the account of the vision he said that he had also heard a voice of this sort:
並且連同那異象的敘述,他說他也聽見這樣的一個聲音:
1:242
τίς ἀπατήσει τὸν Ἀχαὰβ καὶ ἀναβήσεται εἰς Ῥεμμὸδ Γαλαὰδ καὶ πεσεῖται ἐκεῖ;, τηνικαῦτα δέ φησιν ( ἵνα τὰ ἐν μέσῳ παραλείψας ἐρῶ τὸ ζητούμενον) ἐξῆλθε πνεῦμα καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον κυρίου καὶ εἶπεν·
"Who will deceive Ahab, that he may go up to Ramoth Gilead and fall there?" and then he says (that, passing over the things in between, I may say the matter in question), "a spirit came out and stood before the Lord and said:
『誰去引誘亞哈上基列的拉末去陣亡呢?』然後他說(為使我撇開中間的話、直說所討論的要點):『有一個靈出來,站在耶和華面前,說:
1:243
ὡς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἀνθυπενέγκας ἔφρασεν ἐν τίνι; ἀνθυποφέρει πάλιν·
and when the Lord, retorting, said, "In what way?" it answers again:
當耶和華反問說:『用何法呢?』牠又回答說:
1:244
ἐξελεύσομαι καὶ ἔσομαι πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ἐν στόματι πάντων τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ
"I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets."
『我要出去,在他眾先知口中作謊言的靈。』
1:245
πρὸς ταῦτα μὲν οὖν εἴρηκεν ὁ κρείττων·
To this, then, the Mightier said:
對此,那更強者說:
1:246
ἀπατήσεις, καί γε δυνήσῃ·
"You shall deceive, and indeed you shall prevail;
『你必去引誘,而且必能成功;
1:247
καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ φησὶν ἔξελθε καὶ ποίησον οὕτως. ὁ δὲ προφήτης αὐτὰ ταῦτα τῷ βασιλεῖ διηγούμενος εὐθέως ἐπιφέρει·
and now, behold," He says, "go forth and do so." And the prophet, narrating these very things to the king, immediately adds:
現在你去如此行吧。』那先知把這些事敘述給王,隨即補充說:
1:248
δέδωκεν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ἐν στόματι πάντων τῶν προφητῶν σου τούτων, καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος ἐπὶ σὲ κακά. . τοιγαροῦν εἴπερ ἀνάγκη νοεῖν οὐκ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ πονηρὸν εἶναι τοῦτο τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ τῆς ψευδηγορίας αἴτιον, ἀκόλουθον ὑπολαμβάνειν αὐτὸ τοῦτο διαβολικὸν ὄργανον ὑπάρχειν
"God has given a lying spirit in the mouth of all these your prophets, and the Lord has spoken evil against you." Accordingly, if it is necessary to think that this spirit, the cause of false speaking, was not good but wicked, it is consistent to suppose that this very thing is a diabolical instrument.
『神已使謊言的靈入了你這些先知的口,耶和華也已論定降禍與你。』因此,若必須認定這個招致謊言的靈不是善的、乃是惡的,便可一貫地推斷:這正是魔鬼的工具。
1:249
εἰ δὲ κυρίως ἀποδείκνυται τοῦτο εἶναι, προακήκοεν ἄρα πῶς ἤμελλεν ὁ μιαρὸς Ἀχαὰβ εἰς πόλεμον ἀπιὼν ἀποθνῄσκειν·
And if it is properly demonstrated to be this, then it foreheard how the polluted Ahab was to die, going forth to war;
若確切證明牠就是此物,那麼牠便預先聽見了那污穢的亞哈將要出戰陣亡;
1:250
αὐτὸ γὰρ ἠξίωσε τὸ ψεῦδος ἀντὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐμβάλλειν, ἵνα πολέμου γένεσιν αὐτουργήσῃ καὶ διαφθείρῃ τὸν ἄδικον αἰσχίως
for it deemed worthy to cast in the lie in place of the truth, so that it might itself bring about the outbreak of war and most shamefully destroy the unrighteous man.
因為牠認為當以謊言頂替真理擲入,好叫牠親手促成戰事爆發,並極可恥地毀滅那不義之人。
1:251
ὥστε καὶ διὰ τούτων ἀποδείκνυται τῶν ἔργων ὅτι τὰ κακὰ τοῖς ἀδίκοις ἐπιφερόμενα προμεμάθηκεν ὁ διάβολος, ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἐχθίστων ὁ δραματουργὸς αὐτός ἐστιν ἁπάντων
So that through these deeds too it is demonstrated that the devil has learned beforehand the evils brought upon the unrighteous, since he himself is the contriver of all the most hateful things.
因此藉這些作為也得以證明:魔鬼預先知道那臨到不義之人的禍患,因為一切最可恨之事的策劃者正是牠自己。
1:252
Ἐπὶ μέντοι τοῦ Σαοὺλ ὅσα προσθεὶς ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ συνέζευξεν τοῖς τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἀποφθέγμασιν, οὐ μόνον ἐψεύσατο πιθανῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐβλασφήμησεν ἀσεβῶς
In the case of Saul, however, whatever he added of his own and joined to the sayings of Samuel, he not only lied plausibly, but also blasphemed impiously.
然而在掃羅的事上,凡牠自行添加、又接續在撒母耳之言上的,牠不僅貌似地說了謊,更是不虔地褻瀆了。
1:253
ἐνθένδε ποθὲν ἡ πρώτη διελέγχεται δυσφημία·
From here somewhere the first blasphemy is convicted:
那第一樁褻瀆便由此處某點被駁斥揭穿:
1:254
πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι κατὰ μίμησιν, ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔφη τῷ λῃστῇ τὸ κράτος ὁμολογήσαντι τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, σήμερον ἔσῃ μετ' ἐμοῦ λέγων ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, ταὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτο καὶ τῷ Σαοὺλ ἐκπληρώσαντι τὰς μανικὰς αὐτοῦ μαντείας ἔφησεν ὁ δολομήτης·
first, that in imitation—just as the Lord said to the robber who confessed the power of His kingdom, "Today you shall be with me," saying, "in paradise"—this very same thing the guileful one said also to Saul, who had fulfilled his frenzied divinations:
首先,乃是出於模仿——正如主對那承認祂國度權能的強盜說『今日你要與我同在』、又說『在樂園裡』——這同一句話,那詭詐者也對那已成就其狂亂占卜的掃羅說了:
1:255
αὔριον ἔσῃ σὺ μετ' ἐμοῦ καὶ Ἰωνάθαν ὁ υἱός σου. . δεύτερον δὲ βούλεται δεικνύναι διὰ τούτων ὅτι μηδὲν ὁ δίκαιος ἀδίκου διαφέρει, τὰς τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἐκκόψαι προθυμίας ἐπιτεχνώμενος
"Tomorrow you shall be with me, and Jonathan your son." And second, it wishes through these things to show that the righteous man differs in no way from the unrighteous, contriving to cut off the eager zeal of the godly.
『明日你和你兒子約拿單必與我同在。』其次,牠想藉這些事顯明:義人與不義之人毫無分別,圖謀斬斷敬虔之人的熱忱。
1:256
οὐδεὶς δὲ ἔοικεν ἀγνοεῖν ὅτι μηδεμία συνυπάρχει κοινωνίας πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου, ἢ αὖ πάλιν ὅπως ὁ πλούτῳ κατατρυφήσας ἀπλήστῳ πόρρω τῆς τοῦ Λαζάρου διαίτης ἀπεκρίθη, καίτοι μηδὲν ὅμοιον ἐκείνῳ δράσας
But no one, it seems, is ignorant that there exists no fellowship in common for a believer with an unbeliever; or again, how the man who luxuriated in insatiable wealth was separated far from the abode of Lazarus, although he had done nothing like that man.
但似乎無人不知:信的與不信的之間並無共有的相交;又或:那縱情於貪得無厭之財富的人,如何被隔開、遠離拉撒路的居所,雖然他並未做過那人所做的什麼惡事。
1:257
ἀλλ' οὗτος μὲν οὐδὲν πώποτε μετέδωκεν τῷ πενομένῳ, τὸ παράπαν οὐδέν, οὔτε περιττευμάτων οὔτε ψιχῶν εἰς τοὔδαφος ἐκριπτομένων, ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἐλυμήνατο τὸν ἄνδρα πληγαῖς, οὐ μάστιξιν αἰκισάμενος ἐδίωξε περαιτέρω που γῆς
For this one never imparted anything at all to the poor man—nothing whatsoever, neither of leftovers nor of crumbs thrown to the ground—but neither did he maltreat the man with blows, nor, scourging him with whips, drive him further off the land somewhere.
因為這人從未把任何東西分給那窮人——絲毫也無,無論剩飯或落在地上的碎屑——但他也沒有用擊打苦待那人,也沒有用鞭子抽打、把他驅趕到地上更遠之處。
1:258
ἀλλ' ὅμως, ἐπειδὴ μετήλλαξαν ἄμφω μετάραντες ἐντεῦθεν, ὁ μὲν εἰς κόλπους ἔληξε τοῦ προπάτορος Ἀβραάμ, ὁ δὲ ταῖς ἀκοιμήτοις ἐδόθη φλοξὶν τοῦ πυρός
But nonetheless, when both departed, removing hence, the one came to rest in the bosom of the forefather Abraham, while the other was given to the unsleeping flames of the fire.
但儘管如此,當二人都離世、從此地遷去時,這一個歸到先祖亞伯拉罕的懷裡安息,那一個卻被交給那永不止息的火焰。
1:259
ὡς οὖν ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ βασανιζόμενος ἐφλέγετο, πόρρωθεν μὲν ὁρᾷ τὸν προπάτορα, θεωρεῖ δὲ καὶ τὸν Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ·
So when, being tormented in Hades, he was burning, he sees the forefather afar off, and beholds also Lazarus in his bosom;
於是當他在陰間受痛苦煎熬、被火焚燒時,遠遠看見那先祖,又看見拉撒路在他懷裡;
1:260
τῇ δὲ δὴ φλογὶ πυρούμενος, ἐκθύμως ἠξίου τὸν Ἀβραάμ, ὅπως ἐκπέμψῃ τὸν πένητα πρὸς αὐτόν·
and being set on fire by the flame, he fervently besought Abraham to send the poor man to him;
他被那火焰焚燒,便懇切央求亞伯拉罕打發那窮人到他這裡來;
1:261
ἐδεῖτο γάρ, ἵν' ἀφικόμενος ὁ Λάζαρος τὸ μὲν ἄκρον ὕδατι βάψῃ τοῦ δακτύλου, καταψύξῃ δὲ τὴν γλῶτταν αὐτοῦ, νοτίδος ἐπαφυσάμενος ἰκμάδα·
for he begged that Lazarus, having come, might dip the tip of his finger in water and cool his tongue, having drawn upon it a drop of moisture;
因他求拉撒路前來、用指頭尖蘸點水、涼涼他的舌頭,給他帶來一點濕潤的水氣;
1:262
πυροφόροις οὖν ἀλγυνόμενος ὀδύναις ἐπρέσβευε τοιαῦτα μεθ' ἱκετείας ὁ τάλας
so, pained by fiery agonies, the wretch made such entreaties with supplication.
如此,那可悲的人被火般的痛楚所苦,便帶著哀求作了這等懇求。
1:263
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς ἔπος ἀποκρινάμενος ὁ προπάτωρ ἕκαστον ἐν ἑκάστῳ μέρει τὰς ἀξίας ἔφαινεν ἀμοιβὰς ἐπάθλου χάριν εἰληφέναι, τηνικαῦτα προσθεὶς ἐπεφθέγξατο·
And when the forefather, answering point by point, showed that each in his own portion had received the worthy recompenses for the sake of his reward, then he added and uttered:
當那先祖逐點回答、顯明各人在各自的份位上、為著賞報之故已領受了相稱的回報時,他便補充說:
1:264
οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ οἱ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαπερῶσιν. . εἰ τοίνυν ἐστὶ χάσματος ἰδέα διείργουσα μεταξὺ δικαίων ἠδ' ἀδίκων, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι τοὺς ἔνθεν ἐκεῖσε διαπορθμεῦσαι μήτε δεῦρο τοὺς ἐκεῖθεν ἀφικέσθαι, συνέστηκεν ὡς ὁ Σαοὺλ ἄδικος ὢν οὐκ ἔστι μετὰ προφήτου Σαμουήλ·
"that those wishing to cross over from here to you may not be able, neither those from thence pass over to us." If, then, there is a form of chasm dividing between the righteous and the unrighteous, so that neither can those on this side ferry over thither, nor those from thence arrive here, it is established that Saul, being unrighteous, is not with the prophet Samuel;
『要使那些想從這邊過到你們那邊去的不能過去,那些從那邊要過到我們這邊來的也不能。』那麼,若有一種深淵的形態橫亙在義人與不義之人中間,以致這邊的不能渡到那邊、那邊的也不能來到這邊,便確證了:掃羅既是不義的,就不與先知撒母耳同在;
1:265
εἰ γὰρ ὁ πλούσιος οὐ δύναται μετὰ τοῦ πένητος εἶναι, καὶ ταῦτα μηδὲν ἀδικήσας μηδὲ διώξας αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ μὴ μεταδοὺς αὐτῷ προχείρως ἐξ ὧν εἶχεν, πόσῳ δὴ μᾶλλον ὁ σχέτλιος ἀνὴρ ἀνάξιός ἐστι τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἀπολαῦσαι κοινωνίας; . Ἀλλ' οὐ διανοητέον ὅπως αἰσχροῦ μὲν ἕνεκα κέρδους ἀθετεῖ τὸ θεῖον ἐπίταγμα, δαίμονι δὲ πληγεὶς ἀνιάτως ἐλαύνεται βασκανίᾳ, τὸν ἁγιοπρεπῆ διώκει Δαβὶδ οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ πρέποντι, καίτοι ψαλμῳδίᾳ προφητικῇ τὴν ἀγριότητα τοῦ ἐμβακχεύοντος ἐν αὐτῷ δαίμονος ἡμεροῦντα, . τοὺς ἱερεῖς ἀποσφάττει τοῦ κυρίου τριακοσίους ὄντας πρὸς τοῖς πεντήκοντα τὸν ἀριθμόν, ἀφίσταται τοῦ θεοῦ μαντευόμενος ἀσεβῶς; εἰ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀδελφὰ διεπράξατο, πῶς οἷόν τε νομίζειν ὅτι μετὰ τοῦ θαυμασιουργοῦ κατέληξε Σαμουήλ, ὃς ἐν ὥρᾳ θέρους ὑετὸν ἠξίωσε γενέσθαι, καὶ παρ' αὐτὸ κατεσκεδάσθη πλῆθος ἀμέτρητον ὑδάτων; . εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ὅτι Σαούλ ἐστιν μετὰ τοῦ Σαμουήλ, ἐψεύσατο μὲν ὁ λέγων αὐτῷ·
for if the rich man cannot be with the poor man—and that though he did him no wrong nor persecuted him, but merely failed readily to share with him out of what he had—how much more is the wretched man unworthy to enjoy the fellowship of the saints? But it is not to be supposed how, for the sake of shameful gain, he sets aside the divine command, and, smitten incurably by a demon, is driven by envy, persecutes the saintly David in a manner befitting no decency (although by prophetic psalmody he tamed the savagery of the demon that raged within him), slaughters the priests of the Lord, three hundred and fifty in number, and apostatizes from God by divining impiously. And if he wrought these things and things akin to these, how is it possible to think that he came to rest with the wonder-working Samuel, who in the season of summer asked for rain to come, and at that very moment an immeasurable abundance of waters was poured down? But if it is not possible to say that Saul is with Samuel, then he who said to him lied:
因為那財主若不能與那窮人同在——而且儘管他並未虧負他、也未逼迫他,不過是沒有甘心從所有的分給他罷了——那麼這可悲的人豈不更不配享受聖徒的相交麼?但簡直不可設想:他竟為著可恥之利撇棄神的命令,又被一個邪魔不治地擊打、被嫉妒驅迫,以毫不合宜的方式逼迫那聖潔的大衛(雖然他曾藉先知的詩歌馴服那在他裡面狂暴之邪魔的凶野),又屠殺耶和華的祭司三百五十名,並以不虔的占卜背棄神。他若行了這些以及與之同類的事,怎能設想他竟與那行奇事的撒母耳一同安息呢?——就是那在夏令時節祈求降雨、當下便有無可計量之大水傾降的撒母耳。但若不能說掃羅與撒母耳同在,那麼那對他說話的便是說了謊:
1:266
τοιγαροῦν εἰ ψεύστης ὁ ταῦτα εἰρηκὼς ὑπάρχει, πρόδηλον ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Σαμουὴλ οὗτος·
accordingly, if the one who said these things is a liar, it is plain that this is not Samuel;
因此,那說這些話的若是說謊者,便顯然這不是撒母耳;
1:267
οὐ γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἀφρόνως ὁ τοῦ κυρίου ψεύσαιτο προφήτης, ὥστε τὰ τοιαῦτα δίχα διαπτυσσόμενα ῥήματα γυμνὸν ὑποδεικνύει τὸν πολυπρόσωπον ἐνδοτάτω θῆρα κρυπτόμενον
for the prophet of the Lord would not have lied so senselessly, so that such words, split in twain when unfolded, lay bare the many-faced beast hidden deep within.
因為主的先知斷不會如此糊塗地說謊,以致這等話被展開時前後裂為兩截,把那藏在深處的多面之獸暴露無遺。
1:268
αὐτὸς γοῦν ἐστιν ὁ κατασπάσας εἰς τοῦ ταρτάρου χάσμα καὶ τὸν ἐμμανῆ Σαούλ·
For it is he himself who dragged the raging Saul down into the chasm of Tartarus;
因為正是牠自己把那狂暴的掃羅拖入地獄的深淵;
1:269
ὅθεν οἰκείως αὐτῷ προσεφθέγγετο κρατήσας·
whence, having mastered him, he addressed him in a manner befitting himself;
故此牠制伏了他,便以配得牠自己的口吻向他說話;
1:270
διττῷ δὲ συστῆσαι τρόπῳ πειρώμενος ὡς οὐδέποτε δίκαιος ἀδίκου διαφέρει, καὶ τὸν Ἰωνάθαν ἅμα τῷ πατρὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐκείνῳ κλῆρον ἀπενέγκασθαι συνωμολόγει, καίτοι μὴ συνενεχθέντα τῇ τούτου ὠμότητι
and trying in a twofold way to establish that the righteous in no way differs from the unrighteous, he conceded that Jonathan, together with his father, carried off the same lot as that man, although he had had no share in that man's cruelty.
牠又以雙重方式試圖確立義人與不義之人毫無分別,便聲稱約拿單同他父親領受了與那人相同的份,雖然約拿單在那人的殘暴上毫無分擔。
1:271
τίς δὲ τῶν ὄντων ὑποκρίνεται μὴ νοεῖν ὅτι κράτιστα βιώσας ὁ τοῦ προφήτου Δαβὶδ ἐραστής, ἀλλὰ μὴ διῶξαι δίκαιον ἀδίκως ἐγχειρήσας, οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀποφέρεται τῷ διώξαντι μισθοφορίαν; . οὐ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖται, τὸ ξύμπαν εἰπεῖν, υἱὸς ὑπὲρ ἀδίκου πατρός
And who among existing men pretends not to perceive that he who lived most excellently, the lover of the prophet David, and who did not undertake to persecute a righteous man unrighteously, does not carry off the same wages as the persecutor? For a son shall not die, to say all in sum, on behalf of an unrighteous father.
凡是現存的人,有誰會假裝看不出:那活得至為高尚、又是先知大衛之摯友、並未著手不義地逼迫義人的人,不會領受與那逼迫者相同的工價呢?因為總而言之,兒子斷不會替不義的父親死。
1:272
ἀλλὰ μὴν ἐλέγχεταί γε καὶ διὰ τοῦδε τοῦ μηνύματος ὁ ψευδορράφος
But indeed, the false-fabricator is convicted also through this disclosure.
但實在說來,那編造謊言者藉這一披露也被駁倒了。
1:273
Ἀπαραλείπτῳ δὲ τάξεως ἀκολουθίᾳ προσθεὶς ἔφησεν ὁ συγγραφεὺς ὅτι καὶ ἔσπευσε Σαοὺλ καὶ ἔπεσεν ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐφοβήθη σφόδρα λέγων ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων Σαμουήλ
And with an unbroken sequence of order the writer added and said that "Saul made haste and fell, standing full length upon the ground, and was greatly afraid, speaking from the words of Samuel."
作者又以毫無間斷的次序順序補充說:『掃羅急忙仆倒、挺身倒在地上,因撒母耳的話甚是懼怕。』
1:274
ἐκείνους γὰρ οἶδε τοῦ Σαμουὴλ εἶναι τοὺς λόγους, οὓς προεφήτευσε μὲν αὐτῷ σώματι καὶ γλώττῃ παρών, τὸ δὲ φάσμα τούτους ἀνελέξατο τοὺς λόγους καὶ προὔφερεν ὡς ἰδίους·
For he knows those to be the words of Samuel, which Samuel foretold to him while present in his very body and tongue; but the phantom gleaned up these words and brought them forth as its own;
因為他知道那些是撒母耳的話——就是撒母耳親身、親口、在場時向他預言的話;那幻影不過把這些話拾掇起來、當作自己的端出;
1:275
ὧν ὁ δυνάστης ὑπομνησθείς, καὶ τὰ τοῦ πολέμου σύμβολα θεωρῶν ἄντικρυς ἱδρυμένα, περιδεὴς ἐγεγόνει, τὸ πέρας αὐτῶν ἐννοῶν
reminded of which, and beholding the tokens of war set up before his very eyes, the ruler became greatly afraid, pondering their outcome.
那君王想起這些話、又眼見戰爭的徵兆就立在眼前,便甚是懼怕,思想著這些事的結局。
1:276
ἀλλ' Ὠριγένης ἑαυτῷ δόγματα πλάττων, εἰδὼς ὅτι πλεῖστοι μὲν ὅσοι τυγχάνουσιν οἱ ταῦτα ψηφιζόμενοι, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας αὐτῷ διαλεγόμενος, οὐκ ἐσπούδασε μετὰ τῆς ὀφειλομένης εὐλαβείας ἀκριβῶσαι τὸ δέον·
But Origen, fashioning dogmas for himself, knowing that very many are those who hold these opinions, yet disputing with those who contradicted him, was not zealous to ascertain what was needful with the due reverence;
但俄利根為自己捏造教條,明知持這些看法的人甚多,卻在與反對他的人爭辯時,並不熱心地以應有的敬畏去確知所當知的;
1:277
ἀλλά γε τὸ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου δρᾶμα πάντων ἅπτεσθαι προλέγων καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν εἰς τὴν ἐξέτασιν ἀναγκαίαν ἐπικαλούμενος, αὐτῇ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μάχεται προφανῶς
but rather, while proclaiming beforehand that the drama of the woman with the familiar spirit touches everyone and invoking the truth as necessary for the examination, he manifestly fights against the truth itself.
反倒一面預先宣告那交鬼婦人之戲關乎眾人、並援引真理為審查所必需,一面卻明明與真理本身相爭。
1:278
εἶτα τοῦ Σαμουὴλ ἐγκώμια διεξιών, ὅσα περὶ αὐτοῦ διαλαλοῦσιν αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί, τηνικαῦτα πάλιν ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ δαίμονος ἐξουσίαν ἀποφαίνων αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασι καὶ αὐταῖς ἐπέφραζε συλλαβαῖς·
Then, going through the encomia of Samuel—all that the divine Scriptures relate concerning him—he at that point again, declaring him to be under the authority of the demon, in those very words and very syllables added:
接著,他細數撒母耳的稱頌——就是神聖的經書論到他所述說的一切——卻在那一刻又宣稱他在那邪魔的權柄之下,用那同樣的字句、同樣的音節補充說:
1:279
ἆρ' οὖν <εἰ> ὁ τηλικοῦτος ὑπὸ τὴν γῆν ἦν καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος, ἐξουσίαν ἔχει δαιμόνιον ψυχῆς προφητικῆς; . ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς ἐπαπορῶν ἢ τάχα ἴσως ἐρόμενος ὑπονοεῖται λέγειν ἐνίοτε παρά τισιν·
"Is it then, <if> so great a one was beneath the earth and the woman with the familiar spirit brought him up, that a demon has authority over a prophetic soul?" But these things he is suspected of sometimes saying among certain people, as though raising a difficulty, or perhaps inquiring:
『那麼,〈倘若〉這麼一位偉人是在地底下、而那交鬼的婦人把他招了上來,難道一個邪魔對先知的魂有權柄麼?』但他這些話,被疑為有時在某些人中間如此說,彷彿在提出難題、或許在發問:
1:280
ἀληθῆ ἐστιν ἢ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθῆ; . τὸ μὲν μὴ εἶναι ἀληθῆ λέγειν εἰς ἀπιστίαν προτρέπει ( χωρήσει ἐπὶ κεφαλὰς– φάμενος–τῶν λεγόντων), τὸ δὲ εἶναι ἀληθῆ ζήτησιν καὶ ἐπαπόρησιν ἡμῖν παρέχει
"Are they true, or are they not true?" Now to say that they are not true urges one toward unbelief ("it will come upon the heads," he says, "of those who say so"), while to say that they are true affords us inquiry and perplexity.
『這些是真的呢,還是不真的呢?』如今,說這些不真,是催人趨向不信(他說:『這必歸到那些如此說之人的頭上』),而說這些是真的,又給我們帶來查究和困惑。
1:281
μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο πάλιν βεβαιῶν ἀνεπισκέπτως ἅπερ εἰσαγγέλλει, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀντιδοξούντων αὐτῷ γνώμας ἐκτιθέμενος ἐπιφέρει·
And after this, again confirming without examination the things he reports, and setting forth the opinions of those who hold a view contrary to his, he adds:
在此之後,他又不加審察地確認他所報的事,並列出那些與他持相反看法之人的意見,補充說:
1:282
καὶ μὴν ἴσμεν τινὰς τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀδελφῶν ἀντιβλέψαντας τῇ γραφῇ καὶ λέγοντας·
"And indeed we know that certain of our brethren have looked the Scripture in the face and said:
『而且我們知道,我們弟兄中有些人正面審視這經文,說:
1:283
οὐ πιστεύω τῇ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ, λέγει ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἑορακέναι τὸν Σαμουήλ, ψεύδεται καὶ πολλά γε πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἕτερα
I do not believe the woman with the familiar spirit; the woman with the familiar spirit says she saw Samuel—she lies; and many other things besides these as well."
我不信那交鬼的婦人;那交鬼的婦人說她看見撒母耳——她是說謊;除此之外還有許多別的話。』
1:284
διὰ δὲ τούτων ἀπαρακαλύπτως ἐπιτιμᾷ τοῖς ἀποφαίνουσι ψευδῆ τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου μαντεύματα, καὶ καταρώμενος ἐπὶ κεφαλὰς ἀναφέρει τῶν ἀπιστούντων αὐτῇ
And through these things he openly censures those who declare the divinations of the woman with the familiar spirit to be false, and cursing, he refers them upon the heads of those who disbelieve her.
他藉這些話公然譴責那些宣告交鬼婦人之占卜為假的人,並咒詛地把這歸到那些不信她之人的頭上。
1:285
ῥᾷστα μέντοι πεῖσαι τοὺς εὐχερεῖς ἐθέλων αὐτῇ περιάπτει τῇ γραφῇ τὸ διήγημα, γέγραπται ταῦτα λέγων ἢ οὐ γέγραπται; . συλλογιστικῇ δὲ δεινότητι χρώμενος ἐπάγει δευτερῶν ἀληθῆ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἢ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθῆ;, καίτοι τὸ μὲν οὐκ ἀνῆχθαι τὴν τοῦ προφήτου ψυχὴν ἐπαπόρησιν ἡμῖν – ἔφη–παρέχει καὶ ζήτησιν
Yet wishing most easily to persuade the gullible, he attaches the narrative to the Scripture itself, saying, "Are these things written or not written?" And using syllogistic cleverness, he presses on, repeating, "Are these things true or not true?"—although the not-having-been-brought-up of the prophet's soul, he said, affords us perplexity and inquiry.
然而他為極輕易地說服那些易受惑者,便把這敘事歸於經文本身,說:『這些事是寫著的呢,還是沒寫著呢?』又運用三段論的精巧手段步步進逼,重複說:『這些事是真的呢,還是不真的呢?』——雖然他自己說過:先知的魂未被招上來,這給我們帶來困惑和查究。
1:286
αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ τὰ τοιαῦτα διδόναι τῷ δαίμονι πόσης ἀσεβείας ἐστὶ μεστόν, οὐκέτι λέγει ζητῶν οὐδὲ προσέχει τὸν νοῦν ἀκράτῳ πληγεὶς ἀσυνεσίᾳ
But how full of impiety it is to attribute such things to the demon—this he no longer says, inquiring, nor does he apply his mind, smitten with unmixed senselessness.
但把這類事歸給那邪魔,是何等充滿不虔——這他卻不再查究著說,也不用心思想,因他被那純然的愚昧所擊打。
1:287
θεῷ γὰρ ὑπάρχει μόνῳ τοιαύτῃ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐπιτάσσειν, ὥστε ψυχὰς ἐξ ᾅδου μεταπέμπεσθαι καὶ καλεῖν
For to God alone does it belong to command with such authority, so as to summon and call souls from Hades.
因為惟獨神才有權以這樣的權柄發令,從陰間召喚並呼喚眾魂。
1:288
ἀνθυπενεκτέον οὖν ἐνταῦθα πάλιν·
So here again we must retort:
因此在此我們當再次反駁:
1:289
ἐν μὲν ταῖς ἱεραῖς ἀνείληπται ταῦτα γραφαῖς, οὐ μὴν ἐξ ἰδίου προσώπου τὸ τοιοῦτο διαπεπρᾶχθαι γράμμα προὔλεγεν ὁ συγγραφεύς·
these things have indeed been taken up in the sacred Scriptures, yet the writer did not declare that such a deed had been accomplished from his own person;
這些事固然被收入聖經之中,然而作者並未以他自己的位格宣告:這樣的事已然成就;
1:290
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐκκλησίαζεν ἡ βίβλος, ἐναντία ταῖς προφητικαῖς ἀντιβοῶσα φωναῖς, ὥς γε καὶ πρόσθεν ἐδείξαμεν καὶ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν
for the book would not be canonical, crying out things contrary to the prophetic utterances, as indeed we showed before and shall say a little later.
因為這書若高呼與先知言語相反的事,便不會列入正典之中,正如我們先前所顯明、稍後還要說的。
1:291
ἀλλὰ δὴ τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου διεχάραττε ῥήματα καὶ τὴν ἐμμανῆ τοῦ δυνάστου γνῶσιν ἔργοις ἀγνωσίας ἀποδεδειγμένην ἀνάπλεον·
But indeed it merely transcribed the words of the woman with the familiar spirit and the frenzied knowledge of the ruler, shown by deeds to be full of ignorance;
但其實它不過是抄錄了那交鬼婦人的話、和那君王那被行為證明充滿無知的狂亂『知道』;
1:292
εἰ γὰρ οὕτως ἁρμόσει ταῖς ἁγίαις ἐπισκῆψαι γραφαῖς, οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδή φασιν ὅτι καὶ θεὸν ἄντικρυς ὁ διάβολος ἑαυτὸν ἀναγορεύει, παρὰ τοῦτο δεήσει πιστεύειν αὐτῷ, τῇ διηγηματικῇ τοῦ γράμματος ἐκδοχῇ τὸ πᾶν ἀνατιθέντας, ὡς Ὠριγένης εἰσηγεῖται; . καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ εἰς αὐτὰς ἀναγέγραπται τὰς γραφάς
for if it will be fitting thus to attack the holy Scriptures, then, since they say that the devil also openly proclaims himself to be God, on that account it will be necessary to believe him, attributing the whole thing to the narrative reception of the text, as Origen suggests? For this too is recorded in the very Scriptures.
因為若可以如此攻擊聖經,那麼,既然經上說魔鬼也公然自封為神,難道就因此必須信牠、把整件事都歸於本文敘事的領受,正如俄利根所主張的麼?因為這事也記在那同一部聖經裡。
1:293
ἢ αὖ πάλιν, ἐπειδὰν ὑπερηφανίᾳ χρώμενος ἀμέτρῳ πᾶσαν ὁμοῦ τὴν τοῦδε τοῦ κόσμου περιγραφὴν ἤτοι καὶ τὰς βασιλείας αὐτῆς ἰδίας εἶναι λέγοι, παρὰ τοῦτο φαίη τις ἂν ὡς ἄρα προσήκει νοεῖν ὅτι δημιουργὸς αὐτός ἐστιν ἁπάντων; . οὐ μὲν οὖν, εἴποι τις ἄν' ἡ γάρ τοι διηγηματικὴ διεχάραξε φωνὴ τὰς ἐκείνου μεγαληγορίας, οὐ μὴν ἀληθεῖς ἀποφαίνει αὐτάς, οὐδ' ἔστι τοῦτο δεῖξαι δυνάμενος οὐδεὶς οὐδαμῶς
Or again, when, using immeasurable arrogance, he says that the whole compass of this world, or even its kingdoms, are his own, would anyone on that account say that it is fitting to think he is the creator of all? By no means, someone would say; for the narrative voice transcribed his grandiloquence, yet does not declare them to be true, nor is there anyone at all able to show this.
再或者,當牠用無可計量的傲慢、說這世上的全部疆域、甚至萬國都是牠的,難道有人會因此就說當以為牠是萬有的創造主麼?絕不能,必有人說;因為那敘事的聲音抄錄了牠的大言,卻並未宣告這些為真,也斷無人能證明此事。
1:294
ἀλλὰ μυρία μὲν ἔστι τοιαῦτα πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἰδεῖν, οὐχ οἷόν τε δὲ πάντα παράγειν, ἵνα μὴ μακρηγορίᾳ δόξωμεν ἐκκρούεσθαι τοῦ ζητήματος
But there are countless such things to behold in addition to these, yet it is not possible to bring them all forward, lest by long-windedness we should seem to be driven away from the question.
除此之外還有無數這類事可看,但不可能全都列出,免得我們因冗長而看似被逐出所討論的問題。
1:295
Ὡς οὖν ἐδόκει τοῖς ὀρθότατα φρονοῦσιν οὐ μετρίως ἐπιτιμᾶν, αὖθις ὑπεκκλέψας ἐπ' ἄλλην ἀπεπήδησεν ἔννοιαν, ἐδεινοποίει δὲ δημαγωγῶν ὅτι φάσκουσι πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις ὡς εἴη φρικῶδες ὑπολαβεῖν ἐν ᾅδου γεγονέναι τὸν εὐκλεῆ Σαμουήλ, ὃς ἐκκρίτῳ προφητείας ἀξίᾳ τετίμηται
So, since it seemed that he was being censured not moderately by those of most upright mind, again, having slipped away, he sprang off to another notion, and made matters grim, playing the demagogue, on the ground that they say, among other things, that it would be a fearful thing to suppose that the renowned Samuel had come to be in Hades—he who has been honored with the chosen dignity of prophecy.
於是,因見自己被那些心思最端正的人非小可地譴責,他便又溜開、跳到另一個念頭上,並煽動人心、把事情弄得陰森,理由是他們除別的之外還說:設想那名聞遐邇的撒母耳曾在陰間,乃是可畏之事——他既是以蒙揀選的先知尊榮受人尊崇的。
1:296
τοῦτο μὲν οὖν ἄνω καὶ κάτω ταυτολογεῖ γραωδῶς, ἐξ ἄλλων εἰς ἄλλα μεταχειρίζεσθαι τοὺς αὐτηκόους ἀπάτῃ τεχνώμενος
This, then, he repeats over and over in old-wives'-fashion, contriving by deceit to shift his hearers from one thing to another.
那麼這事他便如老嫗閒話般翻來覆去地重複,以詭詐圖謀把聽眾從一事挪移到另一事。
1:297
ἡμεῖς δὲ περὶ τούτων οὐ διαφερόμεθα, περὶ ὧν ἅπασιν συνομολογητέα καθέστηκεν, ἀλλ' ὧν ἕνεκα κυρίως ἀμφισβητεῖν ἐγνώκαμεν·
But we are not at variance concerning these things, about which all must be in agreement, but rather about those things on account of which we have determined to dispute in the proper sense;
但我們所爭論的並非這些眾人都當同意之事,乃是那些我們確定要切實爭辯的事;
1:298
οὐ γὰρ εἰ Σαμουὴλ γέγονεν ζητητέον, ἀλλ' εἰ τοιαύτην ἔχει δαίμων ἐξουσίαν, ὥστε δικαίων ἀνακαλεῖσθαι ψυχὰς ἐξ ᾅδου καὶ πάλιν ἀποπέμπειν
for we must not inquire whether it was Samuel, but whether a demon has such authority as to call back the souls of the righteous from Hades and again to send them away.
因為我們不該查究那是否撒母耳,乃當查究:一個邪魔是否有這樣的權柄,能從陰間喚回義人的魂、又把他們送回去。
1:299
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἐπ' αὐτοφώρῳ ληφθεὶς ἑάλω βλασφημίας ἐπαντλῶν αἰκίᾳ τὰς τῶν ἀκροατῶν ἀκοάς, ἀπατηλῇ μὲν ὑπεκκλίνει τέχνῃ, καταφεύγει δὲ δῆθεν ἐπὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρόσωπον, ἵν' ἀντεξετάσας αὐτὸ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀνδράσιν ἀποδείξειεν ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ᾅδου κατῆλθεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν
Since, then, being caught in the very act, he was convicted of pouring out blasphemy as an outrage upon the ears of his hearers, he slinks aside by a deceitful art, and flees forsooth for refuge to the person of Christ, so that, comparing it with the holy men, he might prove that Christ too descended into Hades together with all the rest.
那麼,既然他被當場拿住、被定罪為傾倒褻瀆、暴虐地傷害聽眾的耳朵,他便藉一種詭詐的伎倆溜到一旁,又佯裝投奔基督的位格作為避難所,好把它與眾聖人相比、企圖證明基督也同其餘眾人一起降到了陰間。
1:300
ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω φησὶν ἐν τῷ κάτω τόπῳ ὤν, τῇ προαιρέσει ἄω ἦν. . ὡς περὶ ἀνθρώπου δὲ μόνου προσομιλῶν ἀλλ' οὐκέτι καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ στοχαζόμενος φύσεως, ἐν τοῖς κατωτάτω μὲν αὐτὸν ἔφασκεν ἀφῖχθαι, προαιρέσει δὲ δήπουθεν ἄνω βεβηκέναι, καθάπερ οὖν ἀμέλει καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους
"So that I may put it thus," he says, "being in the place below, He was above by His free choice." But conversing as concerning a mere man, and no longer taking into account His divine nature, he said that He had arrived in the lowest regions, yet doubtless had gone up above by His free choice—just like, assuredly, the rest of mankind as well.
他說:『容我這樣說,主雖在下面的地方,卻憑祂的自主選擇而在上面。』但他只當作論及一個單純的人來談、不再顧及祂神聖的本性,便說祂已到了至低之處,卻無疑憑祂的自主選擇上到了高處——正如其餘眾人確然也是如此。
1:301
οὕτω γὰρ ἔφη καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ Σαμουήλ, κἂν καταβῶσιν ὅπου αἱ ψυχαὶ φησὶν αἱ κάτω, ἐν τῷ κάτω μὲν δύνανται εἶναι τόπῳ, οὐ κάτω δέ εἰσι τῇ προαιρέσει
For he said this also concerning the prophets and Samuel: even though they go down to where the souls below are, they can indeed be in the place below, yet they are not below in their disposition of will.
因為他論到眾先知和撒母耳也是這樣說:他們縱然下到下面眾魂所在之處,雖能在下界之地,卻不在意志的取向上居於下界。
1:302
κουφολογίᾳ δὲ δὴ περιηχήσας ἀπειροπληθεῖ τὸν κόσμον, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ξυνίησιν ὅτι πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ἀνθρώπων, εἰ καὶ σφόδρα σχέτλιός ἐστιν, ἐν ᾅδου κατελθὼν ἄων τῇ προαιρέσει καθέστηκεν
Having filled the world round about with frivolous talk beyond all measure, he does not even understand this: that every single person whatsoever, even if he be utterly wretched, once gone down into Hades is established there unwillingly, against his own choosing.
他以無量空泛的言辭充塞世界,卻連這一點也不明白:凡為人者,無論如何,即便極其可惡,一旦下到陰間,乃是違其本意而被囚於那裡。
1:303
οὐδεὶς γοῦν ἂν εἴη γε δικαίων οὐδ' ἀδίκων, ὃς οὐ γλίχεται τῶν ἀνωτάτω μὲν ἑκάστοτε διατριβῶν ἔχεσθαι, τῶν δὲ καταχθονίων ἀπηλλάχθαι τόπων
There is, then, none either of the just or of the unjust who does not yearn to cling always to the dwellings above and to be set free from the regions beneath the earth.
因此,無論義人或不義之人,沒有一個不渴望時時依戀於上界的居所,而脫離地下的境域。
1:304
εἰ τοίνυν ἅπαντες ὁμοῦ οἱ καταχθέντες εἰς ᾅδου τῶν ἄνω φορῶν ἐρῶσι προαιρέσει, κἂν οὐ πάνυ δικαίου τινὲς ἐπεμελήσαντο βίου, ποταπὸν ἀξίωμα τοῦ προφητικοῦ διεσάφει χοροῦ; . τί δὲ τὸ περιττὸν ἀπήγγελλε τοῦ κυρίου, πᾶσιν ὅμοιον ἀποφαίνων αὐτόν; ἀλλ' οὕτως ἀμαθῶς ἐξήχησε τὴν φωνήν, οὐκ ἐννοήσας ὅτι θεὸς ὢν ὁ λόγος, οὐ προαιρέσει μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἀρετῇ τῆς θεότητος ἁπανταχοῦ πάρεστιν ἀθρόως
If, then, all who were brought down into Hades together long by their own will for the upward courses, even some who did not at all cultivate a righteous life, what surpassing dignity did he assign to the prophetic choir? And what extraordinary thing did he proclaim of the Lord, when he makes him like to all? But thus did he sound forth his utterance in ignorance, failing to consider that the Word, being God, is present everywhere all at once not so much by choice as by the power of his Godhead.
若一切被同下到陰間的人都憑己意嚮往上升之途,連那些全然不修義行的人也是如此,那麼他給先知行列定了甚麼超卓的尊榮呢?他論到主又宣告了甚麼特別之處,竟把主說成與眾人一樣?他竟如此無知地發出此論,全不思想道既是神,他遍在萬有、瞬時臨在,並非靠意志,乃靠其神性的能力。
1:305
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα τὸν ἔκκριτον ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν ἐπέτρεψε λυθῆναι, τριήμερον μὲν αὐτίκα πάλιν ἀνήγειρε καινοπρεπῶς, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ τοῦδε τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου σκηνώματος εἰς τὰ κατώτατα κατελθοῦσα μέρη τῆς γῆς, ἀνεπέτασε τὰς ἐκεῖσε πύλας ἀθρόᾳ ῥοπῇ καὶ τὰς αὐτόθι καθειργμένας ἀνῆκε ψυχάς·
And though indeed he even permitted his own chosen temple to be destroyed, yet immediately he raised it up again in three days in a new and wondrous manner; and the soul of this human tabernacle, having descended into the lowest parts of the earth, threw open the gates there with one sudden impulse and released the souls imprisoned in that place;
他雖容讓自己所揀選的殿宇被毀,卻立即在三日內以奇妙之法將它重新建起;而這人性帳幕的魂,下到地的極深之處,以一舉之力敞開了那裡的門戶,釋放了囚禁在那地的眾魂;
1:306
οὕτω δὲ θεσπεσίᾳ κεκραταίωται δυνάμει διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ λόγου συνουσίαν, ὥστε καὶ παντέφορον ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν
and thus it was strengthened with divine power through its union with God the Word, so as to possess an all-seeing authority.
如此,因與神、與道聯合,這魂便得著神聖的能力堅固,以致擁有洞察萬有的權柄。
1:307
Ἁλλὰ μὴν ἔγωγε πείθομαι καὶ τούτου τεκμήριον εἶναι σαφές, ὁπηνίκα μὲν εἰς τοὺς καταχθονίους ἀφικνεῖτο τόπους, ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ λῃστοῦ ψυχὴν αὐθήμερον εἰσῆγεν εἰς τὸν παράδεισον
But indeed I for my part am persuaded that there is a clear proof of this also: that at the very moment he came to the regions beneath the earth, at the same time he was also bringing the soul of the robber that very day into paradise.
我自己確信這一點也有明證:正當他臨到地下境域之際,同時也在那一天把那強盜的魂領進了樂園。
1:308
εἰ γὰρ δι' ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου τοῖς ἅπασιν ὑπῆρξεν ἀνθρώποις ἡ σωτηρία, πρόδηλον ὡς ἡ ψυχὴ τὰς ὁμογενεῖς ἀναλυτροῦται ψυχάς, ἅμα μὲν εἰς τὰ καταχθόνια κατιοῦσα μέρη τοῦ χάους, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τῇ ἀρχαιοτάτῃ τοῦ παραδείσου πάλιν ἀποκαθιστῶσα νομῇ τὸν ὑπεισδύντα τῷ κράτει τῆς ἀηττήτου βασιλείας
For if through one man salvation came to all men, it is plain that the soul redeems the souls of its own kind, at one and the same time descending into the subterranean parts of the abyss, and again restoring to the most ancient pasture of paradise him who had crept in by the might of the unconquerable kingdom.
因為若藉著一人救恩臨到萬人,顯然這魂救贖了與它同類的眾魂,同時下到深淵的地下部分,同時又憑那不可勝之國的權能,將那潛入之人重新安置於樂園最古老的牧場。
1:309
ἀκόλουθα δὲ καὶ πρὸ τούτων ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ παῖς ἐμαρτύρετο, προλέγων ὅτι καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ
Consistently with these things, and before them too, the Son of God bore witness, foretelling that 'no one has ascended into heaven except he who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven.'
與此一致,並在此之先,神的兒子也曾作見證,預先說:『除了那從天降下、仍在天上的人子,沒有人升過天。』
1:310
τοιγαροῦν εἴπερ ἔφασκε τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ὁρμώμενον εἰς οὐρανὸν μὲν ἀναβεβηκέναι μονώτατον ἐκ πάντων, ἐκ δὲ τῶν ἐκεῖσε πάλιν καταβεβηκέναι ἐνθάδε, καὶ δεῦρο βεβηκότα φοιτᾶν ἐν οὐρανῷ, συνέστηκεν ὅτι ψυχῆς ἀρετῇ ταῦτα ἔπραττεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκκρίτως
Therefore, if he said that the one who sprang from the human race had ascended into heaven alone of all, and again had come down hence from there, and that having come down here he yet sojourns in heaven, it is established that the man did these things in a surpassing way by the virtue of his soul.
所以,他既說那出於人類的,獨一無二地升了天,又從那裡降下到此,且降下到此仍往來於天上,這就證明那人乃是以其魂的卓越德能成就了這些事。
1:311
ἡ γὰρ ἁγία τοῦ Χριστοῦ ψυχή, τῷ θεῷ συνδιαιτωμένη καὶ λόγῳ, πάντα μὲν ἐκπεριπολεῖ συλλήβδην, εἰς αὐτὸν δὲ βέβηκεν τὸν ἀνώτατον οὐρανόν, εἰς ὃν οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἀνῆλθε τῶν ἀνθρώπων
For the holy soul of Christ, dwelling together with God and the Word, ranges over all things together, and has gone up into that very highest heaven into which no other of mankind has ascended.
因為基督那聖潔的魂,與神、與道同住,遍遊萬有,並升入那至高之天,是人類中無別人曾升入的。
1:312
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα εἰς αὐτὴν ἀνήρτηται τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἰδέαν, ἣν ὁ θεὸς ἐφόρεσε καὶ λόγος
But these things are bound up with that very human form which God the Word bore.
然而這些事乃繫於神、道所穿戴的那人性形像。
1:313
ὅτι δὲ πανταχοῦ πάρεστιν ἀθρόως ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ παῖς, οὐχ ἥκιστα καὶ περὶ τούτου μάρτυς ἕστηκεν Ἰωάννης, αὐτήκοος μὲν ὑπάρχων αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, βοᾷ δὲ γεγωνότως αὐτολεξεί θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑόρακεν πώποτε·
And that the Son of God is everywhere present all at once, John no less stands as a witness concerning this too, being himself an ear-witness of Christ himself; and he cries aloud, word for word: 'No one has ever seen God;'
至於神的兒子瞬時遍在這事,約翰也作了不容輕忽的見證,他親耳聽見基督本人,便明明地一字一句呼喊說:『從來沒有人看見神;』
1:314
ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο
'the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known.'
『只有在父懷裡的獨生子將他表明出來。』
1:315
Εἰ δέ τις Ἰουδαϊκὴν ἀρρωστῶν ἀβλεψίαν τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς οὐ προσίεται φωνάς, ἐπακτέον αὐτῷ τὰ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ἀποφθέγματα καὶ ῥητέον ὧδέ πως·
But if anyone, sick with Jewish blindness, will not admit the evangelical sayings, the pronouncements of Solomon must be brought to bear upon him, and one must speak somewhat in this way:
但若有人患了猶太人的盲目之症,不肯領受福音的話語,就當引所羅門的箴言向他陳明,當這樣說:
1:316
ἡσύχου γὰρ σιγῆς περιεχούσης τὰ πάντα καὶ νυκτὸς ἐν ἰδίῳ τάχει μεσαζούσης, ὁ παντοδύναμός σου λόγος ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ ἐκ θρόνων βασιλείων, ξίφος ὀξὺ τὴν ἀνυπόκριτον ἐπιταγήν σου φέρων, στὰς ἐπλήρωσε θανάτου τὰ πάντα·
'For while a quiet silence enveloped all things, and night in her own swift course was midway sped, your all-powerful Word from heaven, from the royal throne, bearing as a sharp sword your unfeigned command, stood and filled all things with death;'
『正當萬物被靜默所籠罩,黑夜以自己的疾速行至中途,你全能的道從天上、從王的寶座,帶著你那不偽的命令如利劍,站立並使萬物充滿死亡;』
1:317
καὶ οὐρανοῦ μὲν ἥπτετο, βεβήκει δὲ ἐπὶ γῆς
'and it touched heaven, yet it stood upon the earth.'
『它觸及諸天,卻又立在地上。』
1:318
εἰ τοίνυν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ἀναγορεύεται καὶ θεὸς ὁμοδόξῳ συνῳδίᾳ, δι' οὗ γεγόνασιν ἄγγελοι καὶ οὐρανοὶ καὶ γῆ καὶ θάλατται καὶ βυθοὶ καὶ φωστῆρες οὐρανοδρόμοι καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν ἅπασα τῶν γενητῶν ἡ σύστασις, οὕτως δὲ δικαίᾳ κρίσει σωφρονίζων ἅπαντας θρόνου μὲν οὐρανόθεν ἔχεται τῆς ἀϊδίου βασιλείας, ὀξείᾳ δὲ τιμωρεῖται δίκῃ τοὺς ἀδίκους (ἀλλὰ μὴν ἔργῳ καὶ πράξει παντοδύναμος ὤν, ἅτε δὴ θεὸς καὶ θεὸς λόγος, οὐρανοῦ μὲν ἥπτετο, βεβήκει δὲ ἐπὶ γῆς ἐν ταὐτῷ), θεότητος ἀρετῇ δηλονότι πάντα πληροῖ πανταχῶς
If, then, the only-begotten Son is proclaimed to be the very Word of God and also God in unanimous accord—he through whom angels and heavens and earth and seas and depths and the heaven-coursing luminaries came to be, and, in a word, the whole structure of created things; and who, thus chastening all by righteous judgment, holds from heaven the throne of his eternal kingdom and punishes the unjust with swift retribution (yet being all-powerful in deed and act, inasmuch indeed as he is God and God the Word, he touched heaven yet stood upon the earth at the same time)—then plainly he fills all things in every way by the power of his Godhead.
那麼,獨生子既被同心同聲地宣告為神的道,也是神——萬有藉他而成,天使、諸天、地、海、深淵、運行於天的光體,總而言之一切受造之物的構成都藉著他;他又以公義的審判管教眾人,從天上掌管其永恆之國的寶座,以迅速的刑罰懲治不義之人(而他在作為與行動上既全能,因他乃是神、是神的道,便同時觸及諸天又立在地上)——那麼顯然他以其神性的能力遍滿萬有、充塞各方。
1:319
οὐκοῦν εἰ τοιαύτης ἐπείληπται φύσεως, ἀσεβοῦσι μὲν οἱ νομίζοντες ἀβουλίᾳ τόπῳ καὶ ῥητῷ τινι χωρίου μορίῳ περιγράφεσθαι τὸ θεῖον, ἀμαθίᾳ δὲ μᾶλλον ἢ φρονήσει κοσμίᾳ φθέγγεται προχείρως Ὠριγένης ὅτι κατελθὼν εἰς τὰ κατώτατα μέρη τῆς γῆς ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνω τῇ προαιρέσει διέτριβεν·
Therefore, if he is possessed of such a nature, those are impious who suppose that the Divine is circumscribed, in folly, by place and by some defined portion of space; and it is out of ignorance rather than out of orderly understanding that Origen rashly declares that, having descended into the lowest parts of the earth, Christ was dwelling above by his disposition of will;
所以,他既具有這樣的本性,那些愚妄地以為神可被處所、被某一定範圍的地方所限的人,乃是不敬虔的;而俄利根輕率地宣稱基督雖下到地的極深處、卻憑意志取向居於上界,這乃是出於無知,而非出於合宜的見識;
1:320
οὐ γὰρ ἐνόησεν ὅτι θεὸς ὢν οὐ τοσούτῳ προθυμίᾳ γνώμης ἄνω τῷ δοκεῖν [ἐπιθυμίᾳ] παρῆν, ὅσῳ θειότητος ἐνεργείᾳ τοῖς ἅπασιν ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα πάντα πληροῖ πανταχῶς
for he did not perceive that, being God, he was present above not so much in seeming by an eager intent of mind [by desire], as by the operation of his divinity he fills all things in every way to the utmost degree.
因為他不明白:他既是神,與其說是憑心意的熱切而似乎臨在上界〔憑欲望〕,不如說是以其神性的運行盡其極致遍滿萬有、充塞各方。
1:321
Ἀλλὰ τοιαῦτα μὲν ἁρμόττει περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοξάζειν ἐκεῖνον, ὃς ὑπὸ δαίμονος ὁρίζεται ψυχὰς ἀνάγεσθαι προφητικάς·
But such things are fitting for that man to hold concerning Christ—the man who lays it down that souls of prophets are brought up by a demon;
然而這等論調倒適合那人對基督所持的看法——就是那斷言先知的眾魂可被鬼魔召上來的人;
1:322
ἡ δὲ πυθόμαντις ὡς ἐθεάσατο τοὺς ὁμογαστρίους αὐτῇ δαίμονας, οἷα δή τινας ὁμοκοιλίους ἀδελφοὺς ἐπαίρουσα τὰ ὁμομήτρια γένη, βοᾷ·
and the Pythian seeress, when she beheld the demons who shared the same womb with her, exalting as it were her brothers of the same belly, her kindred of the same mother, cries out:
那行交鬼之術的婦人,一見那些與她同腹的鬼魔,便如同高舉與她同母所生的弟兄、同腹之族,喊著說:
1:323
θεοὺς ἑόρακα ἀναβαίνοντας ἐκ τῆς γῆς
'I have seen gods coming up out of the earth.'
『我看見有神從地裡上來。』
1:324
ἀλλ' ὁ μεγαληγόρος οὐκ ἔδεισεν Ὠριγένης εἰπεῖν ὅτι τὸ δαιμόνιον οὐχὶ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου μόνον ἀνήγαγεν ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ μήτι γε καὶ ἄλλαι συναναβεβήκασιν ἔφη ψυχαὶ προφητῶν ἅγιαι; μὴ κορεσθεὶς δὲ τῇ τοσαύτῃ παροινίᾳ καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ὡρίσατο συναναβεβηκέναι τοῖς πνεύμασιν αὐτῶν·
But the boastful Origen was not afraid to say that the demon brought up not only the soul of the prophet, but—'might it be,' he said, 'that other holy souls of prophets came up together with him?'; and, not sated with such drunken excess, he even laid it down that the angels too came up together with their spirits;
但好大言的俄利根竟不怕說:那鬼魔不單召上先知的魂,他更說:『莫非還有別的先知的聖魂一同上來?』;而他不以這等狂悖為足,竟還斷言天使也與他們的靈一同上來;
1:325
εἴρηκε γὰρ ὅτι τῆς τῶν δεομένων ἕνεκα σωτηρίας ἀνῄεσαν ἐνθάδε
for he said that they came up hither for the sake of the salvation of those in need.
因為他說,他們為著有需要之人的得救而上到這裡。
1:326
μεγίστας οὖν, ὡς ἔοικεν, Ὠριγένης ἐλπίδας ὑποτίθεται τοῖς ἀγγέλοις καὶ προφήταις ἤτοι καὶ παντὶ τῷ τῶν ἁγίων ὁμόσε χορῷ, πρῶτον μὲν εἰσάγων ὡς ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐξουσίαν εἰσίν, ἔπειτα δὲ μηνύων ὅτι διὰ μαινάδος ἀνήχθησαν ἐνταῦθα γυναικός, ἰατρεῦσαι τοὺς πάσχοντας οἷα δεσμῶται προαχθέντες
So Origen, as it seems, holds out the greatest hopes to the angels and prophets, or rather to the whole assembled choir of the saints: first introducing them as being under the authority of a demon, and then declaring that they were brought up here through a frenzied woman, led forth like prisoners to heal those who suffer.
如此看來,俄利根給天使和先知,甚或給全體聚集的眾聖徒之列,懸出了最大的盼望:他先把他們說成在鬼魔權下,繼而宣稱他們是藉一個瘋狂的婦人被召上此地,如同囚犯被帶出來醫治那些受苦的人。
1:327
οὔτι γέ μοι δοκεῖ μεῖον ἐκείνης ἀποφθέγγεσθαι φρενοβλαβῶς·
He seems to me to be uttering things no less crazed than she.
在我看來,他所發的言論,瘋狂的程度絕不亞於那婦人。
1:328
ἔργῳ γὰρ οὕτως οἰκτρῶς ἐξεφαύλισε τοὺς ἁγίους ἄνδρας, οὐδὲ τὸ τῶν οὐρανοπετῶν ἀγγέλων ᾐσχύνθη τάγμα διαβαλεῖν·
For in effect he thus pitiably debased the holy men, and was not ashamed to slander even the order of the heaven-soaring angels;
因為他實際上如此可悲地貶低了那些聖人,連翱翔於天的天使之班次也不羞於毀謗;
1:329
ἢ δεικνύτω τρανῶς ὁ τῷ τοιούτῳ συνιστάμενος ὅρῳ πόθεν λαβὼν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἔφησεν ἀνιέναι τοὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἑστιωμένους ἀγγέλους·
or let the man who supports such a definition show plainly whence he learned to say that the angels who feast in the heavens come up out of the earth;
不然,讓那贊同此說的人明明指出:他從何處得知,竟說那在諸天享福的天使從地裡上來;
1:330
οὐ γὰρ οὗτοι κατεληλύθασιν εἰς ᾅδου λυτηρίους ἐπαγόμενοι τοῖς αἰχμαλώτοις ἀφέσεις, ἀλλ' ὁ Χριστός, ἐπειδὴ καὶ νικηφόρον οὗτος ἵδρυσε κατὰ τοῦ πολεμίου τρόπαιον, καὶ τὰς τῶν αἰχμαλώτων ἀποσπάσας λείας αὐτῷ σώματι μεταρσίως ἀνῆλθεν εἰς οὐρανούς
for it was not these who descended into Hades bringing deliverances to the captives, but Christ, since he set up a victorious trophy against the enemy, and having snatched away the spoils of the captives, ascended into the heavens with his own body, borne aloft.
因為下到陰間、給被擄者帶來釋放的並非這些天使,乃是基督,因他立下勝過仇敵的得勝旌旗,奪回了被擄之人這擄物,便連同自己的身體被高舉,升入諸天。
1:331
ἄγγελοι δὲ τῷ θεῷ παρεστᾶσιν ἑκάστοτε, τὰς ὀφειλομένας ἐκτελεῖν ἐπειγόμενοι λατρείας, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τὸν ᾅδην οἰκοῦσιν
But the angels stand beside God at all times, hastening to perform the services they owe; they do not dwell in Hades.
至於天使,乃是時常侍立在神面前,急切完成他們當盡的事奉,並不住在陰間。
1:332
Ἀλλ', ὡς ἔοικεν, Ὠριγένης ὑποκρίνεται μὴ νοεῖν, ἵνα δυσδαίμονα παρασκευάσῃ μαντείαν·
But, as it seems, Origen pretends not to understand, in order that he may prop up an ill-fated divination;
但看來俄利根假裝不明白,為要撐持那不祥的占卜;
1:333
εἶτα πάσας ἀλληγορῆσαι τὰς γραφὰς ἐγχειρήσας οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷ τοῦτο μόνον ἐπὶ τοῦ γράμματος ἐκδέχεσθαι θεσπίζων ὑποκρίσει, καίτοι μηδ' αὐτῷ σώματι προσέχων εὐγνωμό νως
then, having undertaken to allegorize all the Scriptures, he is not ashamed to take this one passage alone according to the letter, decreeing it by a feigned interpretation, although not even giving fair-minded attention to the body of the text itself.
繼而,他既著手把全部聖經都寓意化,卻惟獨對這一處按字面解釋而不臉紅,以做作的解法定其旨意,甚至對經文本身的實體也不肯公允地留意。
1:334
ἀλλὰ δὴ περὶ τοῦ παραδείσου διαλεγόμενος, ὃν ἐφύτευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν Ἐδέμ, εἶτα καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἐξανέτειλε τὰ καρποφόρα ξύλα διηγεῖσθαι βουλόμενος ἐπέφερε πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις·
But indeed, discoursing about the paradise which God planted in Eden, and then wishing to expound in what manner he caused the fruit-bearing trees to spring up, among other things he added:
他論到神在伊甸所栽的樂園,又想解說神如何使那些結果子的樹木長出,便在其他話語之中加上說:
1:335
ἐκδοχῆς < καὶ> ζητῶμεν τίνα τὰ ξύλα φησὶν ἐστὶν ἐκεῖνα,ἃ ὁ θεὸς γεωργεῖ, λέγομεν ὅτι οὐκ ἔνι αἰσθητὰ ξύλα ἐν τῷ τόπῳ
'and let us inquire by interpretation what those trees are which, he says, God cultivates; we say that there are no perceptible trees in that place.'
『我們且以解釋來探究:他所說神所耕種的,是甚麼樹?我們說,那地方並沒有可感知的樹木。』
1:336
ταῦτα δὲ δὴ τροπολογῶν οὐ φρίττει μύθους ὀνομάζειν, ὅσα δεδημιουργηκέναι μὲν ἱστορεῖται θεός, ὁ δὲ πιστότατος τοῦ θεοῦ θεράπων ἔγραψε Μωσῆς·
And, treating these things tropologically, he does not shudder to call 'myths' all that God is recorded to have created and that Moses, the most faithful servant of God, wrote;
他這樣用寓意法解這些事,竟不戰兢,把神所記載創造、又是神最忠信的僕人摩西所寫下的一切,都稱為『神話』;
1:337
ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων, ἅπερ ὁ μῦθος ἐν γαστρὶ πλαττόμενος ἀφανῶς ὑπηχεῖ, ταῦτα δογματικῷ βεβαιοῖ προγράμματι, δεικνύων ἀληθῆ
but, on the contrary, whatever the myth fashioned in the belly obscurely whispers, these things he confirms with a dogmatic proclamation, showing them to be true.
卻反倒把那在腹中捏造的神話所暗暗低語的事,用教義式的宣告加以證實,表明它們為真。
1:338
τὰ μέν γε τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου ῥήματα διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρῆσθαι συνιστῶν ἀσάλευτα μένειν ἀξιοῖ, τῇ γραφῇ τῷ δοκεῖν ἀναθείς·
Indeed, maintaining that the words of the belly-myth woman were spoken through the Holy Spirit, he holds that they should remain unshaken, attributing them in appearance to Scripture;
他一面主張交鬼婦人的話是藉聖靈所說,認為這些話當不可動搖地存留,表面上把它們歸於聖經;
1:339
αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ Μωσέως ἐκδοθέντα μηνύματα μύθους ὀνομάσας ἐνδιαλλάττει τὴν ἔννοιαν, οὐ δικαιῶν ἐμμένειν τῇ τοῦ γράμματος ἐκδοχῇ
but the very messages of God delivered through Moses he calls 'myths,' altering their meaning, not deeming it right to abide by the literal sense of the text.
卻把神藉摩西所頒佈的信息稱為『神話』,更改其意義,認為不該堅守經文的字面含義。
1:340
ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ὀρωρυγμένα φρέατα καὶ τῶν ἀμφ' αὐτὸν ἀλληγορεῖ, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἀποτείνας λόγων ἑσμὸν ἅπασαν ὁμοῦ τὴν πραγματείαν αὐτῶν ἀναιρεῖ, μεταθεὶς εἰς ἕτερον νοῦν, καίτοι τῶν φρεάτων ἐπὶ χώρας ἔτι καὶ νῦν ὄψει φαινομένων; . οὐχὶ τὰ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τὰ τῆς Ῥεβέκκας ἐτροπολόγησε πράγματα, τὰ μὲν ἐνώτια καὶ ψέλλια λόγους εἶναι χρυσοῦς εἰρηκώς, ἅπασαν δὲ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἐκβιασάμενος ἐκείνην ἐπὶ τοῦ νοητοῦ παραλαβὼν ἐσυκοφάντησεν; . περὶ δέ γε τοῦ πολύτλα προσομιλήσας Ἰώβ, ἀντὶ τοῦ θαυμάσαι τὴν ὑπομονήν, ἐπαινέσαι τοὺς πόνους, εὐφημῆσαι τὴν ἀριστείαν, ἀποδέξασθαι τὴν πίστιν, ἐκφράσαι τὰ τῆς καρτεροψυχίας ὑποδείγματα, προτρέψασθαι διὰ τούτου τοὺς νεολέκτους εἰς ἀρετήν, εὐψυχίᾳ καὶ ῥώμῃ φρονήσεως ὁπλίσαι τοὺς ἀγωνιστὰς ἀνδρείως ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀθλεῖν, ἀφέμενος ἐκείνου, μετεώρως εἰς τὰ τῶν θυγατέρων ὁρμήσας ὀνόματα κατετρίβη γραωδῶς
Does he not allegorize the wells dug by Abraham and those around him, and, having extended such a swarm of words, does he not abolish their entire factual reality together, transposing it into another sense—and that though the wells are even now still to be seen in the land before one's eyes? Did he not treat tropologically the affairs of Isaac and Rebecca, saying that the earrings and bracelets are 'golden words,' and, having forced that whole narrative, taking it in a spiritual sense, did he not misrepresent it? And, conversing about the much-enduring Job, instead of admiring his endurance, praising his labors, extolling his prowess, approving his faith, setting forth the examples of his steadfastness of soul, exhorting the newly enlisted thereby to virtue, arming the contestants with good courage and the strength of prudence to strive manfully for piety—abandoning all that, he soared off into the names of the daughters and wasted himself in old-wives' twaddle.
他豈不是把亞伯拉罕和他左右之人所挖的井都寓意化了麼?他豈不是鋪陳出那樣一大堆言辭,把它們的全部史實一併抹去,轉成另一層意思麼——縱然那些井如今仍在那地肉眼可見?他豈不是把以撒和利百加的事跡作了寓意化的解釋,說那耳環和手鐲乃是『金子般的話語』,且強解那整段記述,按屬靈意思領會,加以歪曲麼?至於那忍耐多苦的約伯,他與其驚歎其忍耐、稱讚其勞苦、頌揚其英勇、嘉許其信心、陳明其堅忍之魂的榜樣、藉此勉勵初信者趨向德行、以勇氣和明智之力裝備鬥士為敬虔奮勇爭戰,他卻把這一切都撇下,騰空奔向那幾個女兒的名字,像老嫗閒談般虛耗光陰。
1:341
ἀλλ' οἷα μὲν ἐφλυάρησεν εἰς τὸ τῆς Ἡμέρας ὄνομα καὶ Κασσίας ἤτοι καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἀμαλθείας κέρας, οὐδὲ λέγειν οἷόν τε·
But what nonsense he babbled about the name of 'Day' and 'Cassia,' or indeed about 'the horn of Amalthea,' it is not even possible to tell;
至於他就『耶米瑪(日)』和『基洗亞』之名,乃至『阿瑪爾忒亞之角』所胡謅的廢話,更是難以盡述;
1:342
χλεύης γάρ ἐστι παντοίας ἀνάπλεα
for it is filled full of mockery of every kind.
因為那滿是各樣可笑之談。
1:343
περὶ δὲ τοῦ Λαζάρου γράφων, ἀντὶ τοῦ δοξάσαι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ μεγαλουργίαν καὶ διὰ τούτων ἀποδεῖξαι σαφῶς ὅτι θεός ἐστιν ὁ τὸν ὀδωδότα νεκρὸν ἐκ τῶν μνημάτων ἐξουσίᾳ μεταπεμψάμενος καὶ τῇ τοῦ ῥήματος ἀφέσει τὰ διῳδηκότα σώματα ψυχώσας, οὐδὲν μὲν ἕνεκα τούτου λέγει, Λάζαρον δὲ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου φίλον, ὃν οὐκ ἀπεικότως ἠγάπα δι' ἀρετήν, εἰς τὸν ἀσθενοῦντα καὶ τεθνεῶτα ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἀνήγαγεν ἀλληγορῶν
And writing about Lazarus, instead of glorifying the mighty work of Christ and thereby demonstrating clearly that he is God who, by his authority, summoned the putrefied corpse from the tomb and, by the release of his word, animated bodies already swollen with decay—he says nothing on this account, but allegorizes Lazarus, the friend of the Lord whom he loved, not without reason, for his virtue, into the one who is sick and dead in his sins.
他論到拉撒路時,本當榮耀基督的大能作為,藉此明明證實他乃是神——他憑權柄把已腐臭的屍體從墳墓召出,藉發出話語使已浮腫朽壞的身體得了生氣;他卻在這事上甚麼都不說,反把那為主所愛、因德行而蒙主合宜地疼愛的朋友拉撒路,寓意化成那因罪而軟弱、而死亡的人。
1:344
οὐδεὶς δὲ κατὰ τοῦ δικαίου ταῦτα εἶπεν οὔτ' ἔγραψεν·
But no one ever said or wrote such things against a righteous man;
然而從來沒有人對一個義人說過或寫過這樣的話;
1:345
οὐ γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἐκκρίτως ἔστεργεν ὁ κύριος αὐτόν, εἰ μὴ θεσπεσίας ἐξῆπτο πολιτείας
for the Lord would not have loved him so exceptionally, had he not been bound to a divine manner of life.
因為主若不是因他繫於神聖的生活方式,斷不會那樣格外地疼愛他。
1:346
οὐκ ἔλαττον δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς λιθοβολίας δρᾶμα θεωρῶν ( ἐπειδὴ καὶ τοῦτο πειρᾶται τροπολογῆσαι) τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ καταψεύδεται γράμματος, οὐ πάνυ τι λέγων εὕραμεν, ζητήσαντες ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου, ὅτι ἐβάστασαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λίθους ἵνα λιθάσωσιν αὐτόν·
And no less, in examining the episode of the stoning (since he tries to allegorize this too), he gives the lie to the evangelical text, saying: 'we have nowhere quite found, having searched in the passages before this, that the Jews took up stones to stone him;'
他考查那石擊之事的時候也不亞於此(因為這事他也試圖寓意化),竟誣枉福音書的記載說:『我們在這之前的各處遍尋,全未曾找到猶太人拿起石頭要打他。』
1:347
εἰ γὰρ πάλιν ἐβάστασαν, πρότερον ἐβάστασαν
'for if they took them up again, they had taken them up before.'
『因為他們若是『又』拿起,必是先前曾拿起過。』
1:348
ἄνω δὲ καὶ κάτω βούλεται κατασκευάσαι μὴ προηγεῖσθαι καὶ ἄλλην ὁμοίως ἐκδοχήν, ἵνα συστήσειεν ὅτι λόγους, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ λίθους ἐβάστασαν ἀμελλητὶ κατ' αὐτοῦ, καίτοι τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ πρόσθεν εἰρηκότος ἦραν οὖν λίθους ἵνα βάλωσιν ἐπ' αὐτόν
And both ways he wishes to establish that no prior occasion preceded, and likewise another interpretation as well, in order to make out that they took up 'words,' and not stones, against him without delay—although the evangelist had said earlier: 'they took up stones, then, to cast at him.'
他反覆設法要證明:並無在先的事件作先導,並同樣再提出另一種解法,為要主張他們是立時拿起『話語』而非石頭來攻擊他——縱然福音書作者在先已說:『於是他們拿起石頭要打他。』
1:349
ὡς δὲ ταῦτα προὔγραψεν, ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ πέντε που καὶ τριάκοντα πρὸς τοῖς ἑκατὸν στίχους ὑπερβάς, ἐπιφέρει προσθείς·
And as he had written these things before, in the interval, passing over some one hundred and thirty-five lines, he brings in, adding:
他既先前寫了這些,其間越過約一百三十五行,便又引述加上說:
1:350
ἐβάστασαν οὖν πάλιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι λίθους, ἵνα λιθάσωσιν αὐτόν
'the Jews, then, took up stones again, that they might stone him.'
『於是猶太人又拿起石頭要打他。』
1:351
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἐν διττοῖς ἀναγέγραπται χωρίοις, ἐν διαφόροις δὲ φαίνεται πεπραγμένα καιροῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ τὰς αὐτὰς ἔχειν τῶν ῥημάτων ἐπιπλοκὰς ἢ συζυγίας·
But these things are recorded in two distinct passages, and they appear to have been done on different occasions, from the fact that the words do not have the same connections or constructions;
但這些事是記在兩處不同的經文中,且從那些字句並無相同的連屬或結構這一點看來,顯然是發生在不同的時候;
1:352
ἀλλ' Ὠριγένης ὁ πάσας οἰόμενος εἰδέναι τὰς γραφὰς οὐκ ἀνέγνω τοῦτο, καὶ ταῦτα γράφων εἰς ὅλον ὁμοῦ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐπὶ λέξεως
but Origen, who supposes he knows all the Scriptures, did not read this, and that though he was writing on the whole Gospel together, word for word.
但自以為通曉全部聖經的俄利根卻沒有讀到這一點,何況他正是逐字注釋整卷福音書。
1:353
Εἰ δέ τις ὑπολαμβάνει ταῦτα πλάττειν ἡμᾶς, αὐταῖς ταῖς εὐαγγελικαῖς ἐντυχὼν ἀποφάσεσι καὶ τοῖς ἐκπονηθεῖσιν αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦτο σπουδάσμασιν, εὑρήσει μηδὲν ἡμᾶς εἰρηκέναι ψευδές
And if anyone supposes that we are fabricating these things, by consulting the evangelical statements themselves and the studies he labored over concerning this, he will find that we have said nothing false.
若有人以為這些是我們捏造的,他只要查考福音書本身的記載,並他為此所下苦功的著作,就必發現我們所說的並無虛假。
1:354
δὲ τὰς ἀνομοίους τοῦ βίου πολιτείας ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ὡσαύτως ὀνόματος κρίνεσθαι
And [he held] that lives of unlike character are to be judged alike from one and the same name.
〔他又主張〕生平品行迥異的人,竟要憑著同一個名字一樣地論斷。
1:355
ἔστιν γοῦν Ἰούδας ὁ προδότης καὶ θάτερος Ἰούδας ἀπόστολος, ἢ αὖ πάλιν Ζαχαρίας ἀδικώτατος βασιλεὺς καὶ Ζαχαρίας ἕτερος ὁ προφήτης, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ τοῦ πυρὸς Ἀνανίας, ἔτι δὲ παρὰ τοῦτο ἄλλος Ἀνανίας ὁ διώκων μὲν ἐκκλησίαν ἀντὶ τοῦ διώκεσθαι, προστάττων δὲ τύπτεσθαι τὸν ἀπόστολον, ᾧ καὶ καταντικρὺ πρὸς ἔπος ὁ Παῦλος ἀντεφθέγξατο·
There is, for instance, Judas the betrayer and another Judas the apostle; or again, Zechariah the most unjust king and another Zechariah the prophet; moreover also Ananias who was cast into the fiery furnace, and besides this yet another Ananias who persecuted the church instead of being persecuted, and who ordered the apostle to be struck—to whom Paul, face to face, retorted in a word:
比方說,有那賣主的猶大,也有另一個使徒猶大;又有那極不義的王撒迦利亞,也有另一個先知撒迦利亞;不但如此,還有那被扔在火窰中的亞拿尼亞,此外又有另一個亞拿尼亞,他不受逼迫反逼迫教會,又吩咐人打那使徒——保羅當面用一句話頂撞他說:
1:356
τύπτειν σε μέλλει ὁ θεός, τοῖχε κεκονιαμένε
'God is about to strike you, you whitewashed wall!'
『你這粉飾的牆,神要打你!』
1:357
καὶ σὺ κάθῃ κρῖναί με κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ παρανομῶν κελεύεις με τύπτεσθαι; . τοιγαροῦν, εἴπερ ὀνόματι τὰ πράγματα κρίνεται, λεγέτωσαν οἱ ταῖς τοιαύταις ἐπερειδόμενοι τροπολογίαις ὁποίᾳ μεθόδῳ τὰς ἀνομοίους ἐπιστήμας ἢ πολιτειῶν ἀναγωγὰς ἐκ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας ἀξιοῦσιν ἑρμηνεύειν
'And do you sit to judge me according to the law, and, transgressing the law, command me to be struck?' Therefore, if it is by name that things are judged, let those who lean upon such tropologies say by what method they think fit to interpret unlike branches of knowledge or the inferences about manners of life on the basis of mere homonymy.
『你坐堂要按律法審問我,竟違背律法吩咐人打我麼?』所以,倘若事物是憑名字來論斷,那麼倚靠這等寓意解法的人,就請說明他們要憑甚麼方法,僅憑同名就詮釋迥異的學問或不同生活方式的推論。
1:358
ἀμέλει πολλοὶ μὲν ἔτι καὶ τήμερον Ἰουδαῖοι προπατόρων ἢ προφητῶν ὀνόματα περιβαλλόμενοι δρῶσιν ἀθέμιτα, πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ παρ' Ἕλλησιν Πέτροι καὶ Παῦλοι καλούμενοι πράττουσιν ἀνήκεστα
Indeed, even to this day many Jews who clothe themselves with the names of forefathers or prophets do unlawful things, and many among the Greeks too who are called Peters and Pauls do unspeakable deeds.
的確,直到今日仍有許多猶太人,披戴祖先或先知的名字,卻行不法之事;許多希臘人中也有名叫彼得、保羅的,卻行不可救藥之惡。
1:359
τὰ μὲν τοίνυν ὑπόκενα τῶν λόγων Ὠριγένους οὐχ ἥκιστα καὶ διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἁλίσκεται κουφολογίας
The hollow part of Origen's arguments, then, is caught out not least through such frivolous talk.
如此,俄利根那些空洞的論點,藉著這等輕浮之言,便顯露無遺。
1:360
ὅσα δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἕνεκα κακοδόξως εἰσηγεῖται, δηλῶσαι μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐχ οἷόν τε
But all that he introduces, with heterodox error, concerning the resurrection, it is not possible to set forth at the present moment.
至於他就復活一事所引進的種種異端謬論,眼下卻無法盡述。
1:361
Μεθόδιος γὰρ ὁ τῆς ἁγίας ἄξιος μνήμης ἔγραψεν ἀποχρώντως εἰς τόδε τὸ θεώρημα, καὶ διέδειξέ γε <ἀνα>φανδὸν ὅτι τοῖς αἱρεσιώταις ἔδωκε πάροδον ἀβούλως, ἐπὶ εἴδους, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐπὶ σώματος αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁρισάμενος
For Methodius, worthy of holy remembrance, wrote sufficiently on this subject, and indeed showed openly that he heedlessly gave the heretics an opening, by defining the resurrection as belonging to the form (eidos) and not to the body itself.
因為配得聖潔記念的麥托丟,已就此題目寫得足夠詳盡,且明明指出:他輕率地給了異端可乘之機,因他把復活界定為屬乎『形態』,而非屬乎身體本身。
1:362
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν ἅπαντα τροπολογίαις ἀνέτρεψε καὶ τὰ τῆς κακοδοξίας ἔσπειρεν ἑκασταχοῦ σπέρματα ῥᾷόν ἐστιν ἰδεῖν, ἄνω δὲ καὶ κάτω ταυτολογῶν ἐπλήρωσε τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀμέτρῳ φλυαρίᾳ
But that he overturned everything by tropologies and sowed everywhere the seeds of false doctrine is rather easy to see; and, repeating himself again and again, he filled the inhabited world with measureless drivel.
他用寓意解法傾覆了一切,又處處撒下異端的種子,這是相當容易看出的;他翻來覆去地重複,以無量的胡言充塞了普世。
1:363
τοιαύτῃ δὲ δὴ μεθόδῳ συνήθως ἀλληγορῶν ἅπαντα πανταχῶς, οὐχ οἷός τε ἐγένετο τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου τροπολογῆσαι ῥήματα μόνον, οὐδ' αὖ τὸ σαφὲς ἐξ αὐτῆς ἱστορῆσαι τῆς ἀκολουθίας
And, customarily allegorizing all things in every way by such a method, he was not able even to allegorize the words of the belly-myth woman alone, nor again to relate the plain sense from the sequence of the narrative itself.
他既慣以這等方法把一切事處處寓意化,卻連單單把交鬼婦人的話寓意化都做不到,也不能從那記述的脈絡本身講出其明白的含義。
1:364
Ἀλλὰ τί πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις εἰσήγαγεν, ἀφοσιώσει πλαττόμενος ἀποφυγάς; ἐπειδήπερ ἐδόκει τὸ φάσμα τῷ Σαοὺλ εἰρηκέναι·
But what did he introduce besides these things, fashioning evasions by way of an excuse? Since it seemed that the apparition had said to Saul:
那麼,除這些之外他還引進了甚麼,藉口為自己捏造遁辭呢?因為那顯現之物似乎對掃羅說過:
1:365
διαρρήξει κύριος τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκ χειρός σου, πρὸς ταῦτα πιθανολογῶν ἀνθυπέφερεν ὡς οὐ χρεὼν εἴη νοεῖν ὅτι δαιμόνιον προφητεύει περὶ βασιλείας Ἰσραηλιτικῆς
'The Lord will tear the kingdom out of your hand'—against this, arguing plausibly, he objected that it ought not to be supposed that a demon prophesies concerning the kingdom of Israel.
『耶和華必將國從你手中奪去』——他針對這話似是而非地辯駁說:不該以為一個鬼魔竟能論到以色列國說預言。
1:366
ἤδη δὲ καὶ πρόσθεν ἔφαμεν ὅτι ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα τῷ Σαμουὴλ εἰρημένα πρόσθεν ἔκλεψεν ὁ δαίμων, ἵνα δὴ τὸν ἔκφρονα Σαοὺλ ἐξαπατήσας ἴδια δόξῃ λέγειν
But we have already said before, too, that the demon had earlier stolen these words spoken to Samuel, in order that, having deceived the frenzied Saul, he might seem to be speaking his own.
但我們先前已經說過,那鬼魔早先偷取了對撒母耳所說的這些話,為要欺哄那神智昏亂的掃羅,使他自己所說的話好像是出於自己。
1:367
ἀλλ' οὗτος οὐ προσποιεῖται τὰ τοιάδε τοῦ διαβόλου δράματα γιγνώσκειν
But this man does not affect to recognize such dramatic devices of the devil.
然而這人卻假裝認不出魔鬼這等做作的伎倆。
1:368
ὡς οὖν ἐδόκει προλέγειν ὅτι διαρραγήσοιτο τοῦ παραπλῆγος ἡ βασιλεία, τηνικαῦτα προσετίθει·
So, when it seemed to foretell that the kingdom of the deranged man would be torn away, it then added:
於是,那物似乎預言那狂亂之人的國要被奪去,隨即又加上說:
1:369
καὶ δώσει αὐτὴν τῷ πλησίον σου τῷ Δαβίδ
'and he will give it to your neighbor, to David.'
『要把這國賜給你的鄰舍大衛。』
1:370
ὁ μέντοιγε πολυΐστωρ Ὠριγένης ἐνταῦθα κινηθεὶς ἔφη·
Now the very learned Origen, stirred up at this point, said:
於是那博學的俄利根,在這一點上被觸動,便說:
1:371
δαιμόνιον δὲ λέγων οὐ δύναται εἰδέναι τὴν βασιλείαν Δαβὶδ τὴν ὑπὸ κυρίου χειροτονηθεῖσαν
'But a demon, when it speaks, cannot know the kingdom of David that was ordained by the Lord.'
『但一個鬼魔說話時,不能知道那由主所膏立的大衛之國。』
1:372
ἀλλ' ἔμοιγε θαυμάζειν ἔπεισιν ὅπως οὗτος ἀποφέρεται δόξαν ἐτ' εὐβουλίᾳ παρὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς, ὡς ἔμφρων ἅμα καὶ γνώμης ἄριστος
But it occurs to me to wonder how this man carries off a reputation for good judgment among the many, as being at once sensible and of the best understanding.
但我不禁詫異,這人怎能在眾人中博得明智之名,被當作既通達又見識最佳的人。
1:373
εἰ μὲν οὖν ἄδηλος ἦν ἡ βασιλεία, ἐξῆν ἂν ἴσως ἄγνοιαν ὑποκρίνεσθαί τινα σκηπτόμενον·
If, then, the kingdom had been uncertain, perhaps it might have been possible for someone to feign ignorance, alleging some pretext;
那麼,倘若那國度本是未定的,或許有人還可佯裝不知,託辭推諉;
1:374
εἰ δὲ μεμαρτύρητο μὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, κέχριστο δ' ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Σαμουήλ, ἔν τε τοῖς πολέμοις ἀριστεύων ἀεὶ γαμβρὸς ἀναδέδεικτο τοῦ βασιλέως, ὥστε τούτῳ μὲν τὰς χορευούσας ἀναθεῖναι τὰς μυριάδας, τῷ δὲ Σαοὺλ ἀποδοῦναι τὰς χιλιάδας, εἰ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καθειστήκει σαφῆ, τί ξένον ἢ τί παράδοξον ἦν, εἰ τὴν οὖσαν καὶ κεχειροτονημένην ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου βασιλείαν ἐπεγίνωσκεν ὁ δαίμων; . ἦ γὰρ οὐ διανοητέον ( εἴ γε δεῖ λέγειν ἐξ ὑπερβολῆς ὅτι τὰ σωματικὰ μόνον οἶδεν) ὡς ἡ τοῦ ἐλαίου χρίσις αἰσθητὴν ἔχει τὴν τῆς ἁφῆς ἐπιφοράν; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐδεὶς ἀμφιλέξει πρόδηλα καθεστάναι πᾶσιν·
but if it had been attested by God, and on top of this David had been anointed by Samuel, and, ever excelling in the wars, had been shown to be the king's son-in-law, so that the dancing women ascribed to him the ten thousands but rendered to Saul the thousands—if these and the like were established as plain, what was so strange or so paradoxical if the demon recognized the kingdom that already existed and had been ordained by the Lord through the prophet? For must one not consider (if indeed one must speak by way of extreme concession that it knows only bodily things) that the anointing with oil has a perceptible application by touch? But no one will dispute that these things stand plain to all;
但若那國已蒙神印證,加之大衛又被撒母耳所膏,且在歷次戰爭中常顯英勇,被立為王的女婿,以致跳舞的婦女把萬萬歸給他、把千千歸給掃羅——倘若這些並類似之事都立定為明顯的,那麼鬼魔認出那已然存在、且由主藉先知所膏立的國,又有甚麼希奇、有甚麼出人意外的呢?因為人豈不該想到(即便極力退一步說它只知道屬肉體之事),那用膏油所行的膏抹,乃有可由觸覺感知的施行麼?這些事人人都看為明顯,無人會爭辯;
1:375
ἵνα δὲ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον ἐρῶ προσθεὶς εἰ καὶ μὴ < τὰ> τοιαῦτα καθειστήκει σαφῆ·
but, that I may state the overwhelming point in addition, even if such things had not been established as plain:
但讓我再加上那壓倒性的一點,即便這等事未曾立定為明顯的:
1:376
πότερον ἂν εἴη μεῖζον πρὸς σύγκρισιν τὸ γνῶναι τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ βασιλείαν, ἢ ψυχὰς ἐξ ᾅδου προφητικὰς ἀνάξαι; . καίτοι τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κρείττονος ἀποδέδεικται προσώπου·
which would be the greater, by comparison—to know the kingdom of David, or to bring up prophetic souls out of Hades? And yet this very thing has been demonstrated even in the case of the superior Person;
兩相比較,哪一件更大呢——是知道大衛的國,還是從陰間召上先知的眾魂?而這正是連在那更尊貴的位格身上也已得了證明的事;
1:377
σοί κεκραγότες υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες πρὸ καιροῦ ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; τὸ δὲ ψυχὰς ἐξ ᾅδου μεταπέμπεσθαι καὶ χοροὺς ἀγγέλων οὐρανοπετεῖς ἐν ταὐτῷ μετακαλεῖσθαι μόνος ἐξουσίαν ἔχει διαπράττεσθαι θεὸς καὶ ὁ θειότατος αὐτοῦ παῖς, ἄλλος δὲ τὸ παράπαν οὐδείς
'[the demons] cried out to you, Son of God: have you come before the time to destroy us?' But to summon souls out of Hades and at the same time to call forth heaven-soaring choirs of angels—God alone, and his most divine Son, has the authority to accomplish, and no other whatsoever.
『〔群鬼〕向你喊著說,神的兒子,你來這裡是要在時候未到以前叫我們受苦麼?』但從陰間召出眾魂、同時又召來翱翔於天的天使隊伍,惟有神、並他至聖的兒子有權柄成就,此外絕無別者。
1:378
εἰ οὖν τὴν ἀόρατον τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλείαν ἔγνωσαν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι χρισθεῖσαν, οὐ πολλῷ πλέον ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἐδύναντο διὰ χρίσματος ἀναδειχθεῖσαν αἰσθητοῦ καὶ καταχύσεως ὁρατῆς; ἀλλ' οὐκ ᾔδει τὰ πεπραγμένα καὶ γραφαῖς ἀνακείμενα περὶ τοῦ Δαβὶδ ὁ ἀλιτήριος, ὅς γε καὶ τῷ κυρίῳ περιβαλλομένῳ τὸ σῶμα προσελθὼν ἔφη τολμηρῶς·
If, then, the demons knew the invisible kingdom of God, anointed by the Holy Spirit, could they not far more recognize the kingdom of David, made manifest by a perceptible anointing and a visible outpouring? But the wretch did not know the things done and laid up in the Scriptures concerning David—he who even came to the Lord, clothed with the body, and said boldly:
那麼,群鬼既認得那被聖靈所膏、看不見的神之國,豈不更能認出大衛那藉可感知的膏抹、可見的傾澆所顯明的國麼?但那惡者卻不知道聖經中所記載、所存留關乎大衛的事——他甚至膽敢來到那披戴身體的主面前說:
1:379
εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω·
'If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down;'
『你若是神的兒子,可以跳下去;』
1:380
γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ φησὶν ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου; . οὐκοῦν εἴπερ ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων ὑποτυποῦται γραφῶν ὁμιλεῖν, οἶδεν ἄρα τὰ γεγραμμένα κακομαθῶς·
'for it is written,' he says, 'He will give his angels charge concerning you, and on their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.' Therefore, if he is represented as conversing out of the holy Scriptures, then he knows the written words—though in an ill-learned way;
『因為經上記著說:主要為你吩咐他的使者,他們要用手托著你,免得你的腳碰在石頭上。』所以,他既被刻畫為引用聖經說話,可見他是知道所記載的話的——只是學得歪曲;
1:381
εἰ δὲ τούτων ἐν γνώσει καθέστηκεν, οὐκ ἄρα τὴν τοῦ Δαβὶδ ἠγνόει βασιλείαν,ἣ τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐγκεχάρακται γράμμασιν·
and if he is in possession of knowledge of these things, then he did not in fact fail to know the kingdom of David, which is engraved in the sacred writings;
他既已掌握這些事的知識,那麼他並非不知道那刻在神聖經文中的大衛之國;
1:382
ὥστε τὰ γεγραμμένα λέγων ὁ δαίμων οὐδὲν ἐπροφήτευσεν οὐδαμῶς
so that the demon, in speaking the things that are written, prophesied nothing at all.
因此,那鬼魔說出已記載的事,根本算不得說了甚麼預言。
1:383
Ἀλλ' ὁ πολύφημος Ὠριγένης, οὐδ' ὁτιοῦν εὑρίσκων εἰπεῖν, εἰς τοῦτο κατέφυγε τετεχνασμένως, ἑτέρωθι πρὸς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπαγαγών·
But the much-talked-of Origen, finding nothing whatever to say, took refuge artfully in this, bringing forward elsewhere, besides these things, the following:
但那大名鼎鼎的俄利根,全然找不出話來說,便巧妙地躲進這一點,在別處於這些話之外另引進說:
1:384
ἐγὼ δὲ φησὶν οὐ δύναμαι διδόναι δαιμονίῳ τηλικαύτην δύναμιν, ἵνα προφητεύῃ περὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ προφητεύῃ περὶ βασιλείας Δαβὶδ ὅτι μέλλει βασιλεύειν
'But I,' he says, 'cannot grant to a demon so great a power that it should prophesy concerning Saul and the people of God, and prophesy concerning the kingdom of David, that he is destined to reign.'
『但我,』他說,『不能容讓一個鬼魔有這樣大的能力,竟論到掃羅和神的子民說預言,又論到大衛的國說預言,說他將要作王。』
1:385
εἶτα, φαίη τις ἄν, ὦ ἀνοητότατε ἀνδρῶν, οὐ δίδως μὲν αὐτῷ προφητεύειν, ἐπιτρέπεις δὲ αὐτῷ προφήτας ἀνάγειν ἐξ ᾅδου καὶ ἀγγελικοὺς ἄφνω μεταστέλλεσθαι χορούς, ὅπερ ἐστὶ μεῖζον καὶ προὖχον καὶ θειοτέρας ἐχόμενον ἐξουσίας; ἆρά γέ τις οὕτως ἐνόησεν ἀσθενῶς ἢ πτωχῶς; ἀλλὰ μάλιστα μὲν ἔγωγε φαίην ἂν ἀνθυπενέγκας ὅτι μηδὲν ἐπροφήτευσεν ὁ δαίμων, ὥς γε καὶ πρόσθεν ἐδείξαμεν·
Then, one might say, 'O most senseless of men! You do not grant it to prophesy, yet you allow it to bring up prophets out of Hades and suddenly to summon angelic choirs—which is greater, more eminent, and pertains to a more divine authority? Has anyone ever reasoned so feebly or so beggarly?' But I, for my part, would most of all rejoin that the demon prophesied nothing, as we have also shown before;
於是有人可以說:『你這最無知的人哪!你不容它說預言,卻准它從陰間召上先知、忽然召來天使的隊伍——這豈不是更大、更尊、更屬神聖權柄的事麼?有誰曾這樣軟弱、這樣貧乏地推論過?』但我自己最要反駁的乃是:那鬼魔甚麼預言也沒有說,正如我們先前已經證明的;
1:386
εἰ δ' ἄρα καὶ προφητείας ἄξια διαλεχθεὶς ἐτύγχανεν, οὐδ' οὕτως ἐχρῆν ὑπολαμβάνειν ὅτι πνεύματα καὶ ψυχὰς ὁ δαίμων ἀνήγαγεν ἐξ ᾅδου·
and even if it had happened to discourse on matters worthy of prophecy, not even so ought one to suppose that the demon brought up spirits and souls out of Hades;
即便它碰巧講論了配稱為預言的事,也斷不該以為那鬼魔從陰間召上了眾靈和眾魂;
1:387
καὶ γὰρ ὁ Καϊάφας ἐπὶ τῇ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ συστάσει προὐφήτευσεν, εἰρηκὼς ὅτι συμφέρει ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται
for Caiaphas too prophesied in connection with the plot against Christ, saying that 'it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.'
因為該亞法在那謀害基督的陰謀中也說了預言,他說:『一個人替百姓死,免得通國滅亡,這是與我們有益的。』
1:388
ταῦτα μὲν οὐκ εἶπεν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, καθάπερ ὁ σοφώτατος ἐξέδωκεν Ἰωάννης, ἀρχιερεὺς δὲ τυγχάνων ἐκείνου τοῦ ἔτους ἐπροφήτευσεν
These things he did not say of himself, as the most wise John declared, but, being high priest that year, he prophesied.
正如極有智慧的約翰所表明的,這話他不是憑自己說的,乃是因他本年作大祭司,所以說了預言。
1:389
εἰ δὲ οὗτος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου βουλὰς ἀδίκους ἀράμενος ὅμως οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ προφητεύει, κινούμενος δὲ δήπουθεν ὑφ' ἑτέρου καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ποιεῖται τὸν ἔλεγχον, οὐδὲ εἴ τις ἄλλος ἄρα τοιοῦτό τι δρᾷ προσεκτέον ὅτι παρὰ τοῦτο θειοτέρας ἐξῆπται δυνάμεως, οὐδὲ ἀνασχετέον εἰ λέγοι τις ὅτι μαντείᾳ δαιμονιώδει ψυχὰς ἀνάγειν ἔοικεν ἐξ ᾅδου καὶ στρατιὰς ἀγγέλων οἷα θεός
But if this man, who took up unjust counsels against the Lord, nevertheless does not prophesy of himself, but, being moved doubtless by another, makes the indictment against himself, then neither, if anyone else does any such thing, ought one to suppose that on this account he is endowed with a more divine power; nor should it be tolerated if someone should say that, by demonic divination, [the demon] seems to bring up souls out of Hades and armies of angels like God.
但這人既向主興起不義的謀算,卻仍非憑自己說預言,乃必是被別者所感動,反倒定了自己的罪;那麼別人若行這類事,也不該以為他因此就具有更屬神的能力;若有人說那鬼魔藉鬼魔之占卜,似乎能像神一樣從陰間召上眾魂與天使的軍隊,這也是斷不可容忍的。
1:390
ἐπακουστέον γὰρ οἷα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἐξαγορεύει προφητῶν ἐν τῷ Δευτερονομίῳ θεσπίζων ὁ Μωσῆς, ἐὰν δὲ ἀναστῇ φάσκων ἐν σοὶ προφήτης ἢ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος ἐνύπνιον καὶ δῷ σοι σημεῖον ἢ τέρας, καὶ ἔλθῃ τὸ σημεῖον ἢ τὸ τέρας ὃ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς σὲ λέγων·
For one must hearken to what Moses declares concerning such prophets in Deuteronomy, prophesying thus: 'If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams,' he says, 'and he give you a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, which he spoke to you, saying:'
因為人當聽摩西在申命記中論到這等先知所宣告的話,他這樣說預言:『你們中間若有先知,或是作夢的,』他說,『他向你顯個神蹟奇事,他所說的神蹟奇事應驗了,就對你說:』
1:391
πορευθῶμεν καὶ λατρεύσωμεν θεοῖς ἑτέροις οὓς οὐκ οἴδατε, οὖκ ἀκούσεσθε τῶν λόγων ἐκείνου τοῦ προφήτου φησὶν ἢ τοῦ ἐνυπνιαζομένου τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐκεῖνο·
'Let us go and serve other gods which you have not known—you shall not listen to the words of that prophet,' he says, 'or that dreamer of that dream;'
『我們去隨從你們素不認識的別神,事奉它罷——你不可聽從那先知,』他說,『或是那作夢之人所作的那夢;』
1:392
ὅτι πειράζει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν ὑμᾶς, τοῦ ἰδεῖν εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ὑμῶν
'for the Lord your God is testing you, to see whether you love the Lord your God.'
『因為這是耶和華你們的神試驗你們,要知道你們是否盡心愛耶和華你們的神。』
1:393
ἀλλ' ἐνταῦθα μὲν τὴν δυάδα πατρός τε καὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ παριστῶν, ἄλλον μὲν τὸν ἐκπειράζοντα κύριον ὠνόμαζεν, ἄλλον δὲ παρὰ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν ἀγαπώμενον κύριόν τε καὶ θεόν, ἵν' ἐκ δυάδος τὴν μίαν ἀποδείξοι θεότητα καὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ θεογονίαν
But here, presenting the dyad of the Father and the only-begotten Son, he named as one the Lord who tests, and as another, distinct from this one, the Lord and God who is loved—that out of the dyad he might demonstrate the one Godhead and the true divine generation.
但在此處,他陳明父與獨生子這二者,把那試驗的稱為一位主,又把那當受愛的主和神,稱為與這位不同的另一位——好叫他從這二者顯明那獨一的神性與真實的神聖生育。
1:394
ἐθέλων, ἵνα ἐπιγράψῃ τῇ τοῦ δαίμονος ἐπαγγελίᾳ τὸ δρᾶμα καὶ διὰ τῆσδε τῆς προφάσεως ἀπάτῃ φθείρῃ τινάς·
...wishing to inscribe the deed to the promise of the demon and, by means of this pretext, to destroy certain people through deception;
……他想把這事歸於鬼魔的應許,並藉這藉口以欺騙敗壞某些人;
1:395
ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐξ ἅπαντος φυλάττεσθαι τὸ τῆς μαντείας ἅγος, ὡς ὁ νομοθέτης ἐθέσπισεν
for it is altogether necessary to guard against the pollution of divination, as the lawgiver decreed.
因為正如立法者所定規的,人務要全然防備占卜的污穢。
1:396
ἀλλ' οὐ μυσερά τις ἡγεῖται τὰ τῆς οἰωνοσκοπίας αἴτια καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου μαντεῖα καὶ σύμβολα κλῃδόνων; ἀκουέτω πῶς ὀλίγῳ πρόσθεν ὑπερβὰς ἐδογμάτισε πάλιν·
But does no one consider abominable the causes of augury and the oracles of the belly-myth woman and the tokens of omens? Let him hear how, a little earlier, passing over [other matters], the lawgiver decreed again:
但豈沒有人以觀兆之術的根由、交鬼婦人的占卜、以及徵兆之物為可憎麼?讓他聽立法者在稍早之處越過〔別的事〕又如何定規:
1:397
ἐὰν δὲ φησὶν εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι, οὐ μαθήσῃ ποιεῖν κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων
'And if,' he says, 'you enter into the land which the Lord your God gives you, you shall not learn to do according to the abominations of those nations.'
『你到了耶和華你神所賜你的地,』他說,『就不可效法那些國民所行可憎惡的事。』
1:398
οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ περικαθαίρων τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρί, καὶ μαντευόμενος μαντείαν, καὶ κλῃδονιζόμενος καὶ οἰωνιζόμενος φαρμάκοις ἐπαοιδῶν ἐπαοιδήν, ἐγγαστρίμυθος καὶ τερατοσκόπος, ἐπερωτῶν τοὺς νεκρούς
'There shall not be found among you anyone who makes his son or his daughter pass through the fire, or who uses divination, or an observer of omens, or one who augurs with drugs, or who chants an incantation, a belly-myth woman, or a portent-watcher, one who questions the dead.'
『你們中間不可有人使自己的兒女經火,也不可有占卜的、觀兆的、用藥行邪術念咒的、交鬼的、觀星望氣的、過陰問死人的。』
1:399
ἔστι γὰρ βδέλυγμα κυρίῳ πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα
'For everyone who does these things is an abomination to the Lord.'
『因為凡行這些事的,都為耶和華所憎惡。』
1:400
μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο μηνύων ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀλλογενέσι διὰ ταῦτα θανάτου γένεσιν ἀπειλεῖ καὶ φθοράν, ἐπήγαγεν εὐθέως·
And after this, indicating that on account of these things he threatens to the foreign nations too a birth of death and destruction, he immediately added:
在此之後,他指明因這些事,他向外邦人也威嚇要降下死亡與毀滅,便立即加上說:
1:401
ἕνεκα γὰρ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τούτων κύριος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ σοῦ
'for because of these abominations the Lord will utterly destroy them from before you.'
『因這些可憎惡的事,耶和華你的神將他們從你面前趕出。』
1:402
φαίνεται τοίνυν ὡς ἡ μαντεία τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου συνέζευκται μετὰ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας αἰτιῶν, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ πυρετῷ σκυβάλων ἔνδοθεν ὑποκειμένων, ἐγερτικῶν μὲν ἀρρωστίας, ὑπεκκαυμάτων δὲ μοχθηρῶν, οἰδήσει καὶ φθορᾷ τὴν λυμώδη νόσον ἀποκύειν εἰωθότων
It appears, then, that the divination of the belly-myth woman is yoked together with all the causes of idolatry alike, just as if, with refuse lying within in a fever—things that stir up sickness and are wicked kindling—they were wont, by swelling and decay, to bring forth a pestilential disease.
由此可見,交鬼婦人的占卜,乃是與一切偶像崇拜的根由同被聯結在一起的,正如人在發熱時內裡積有污穢——那激發疾病、又是惡劣引火之物——便慣於因腫脹與腐壞,孕育出毒害的病症。
1:403
εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ τερατοσκοπίας ὠνόμασε τὰς ἀμειδεῖς ὀπτασίας, ὅσαι διὰ τῶν ἐγγαστριμύθων ἱστοροῦνται, συνέστησεν ὅτι μηδέν ἐστιν ἀληθὲς ἐν αὐτοῖς·
And if indeed he also named 'portent-watching' as the joyless visions—as many as are related through the belly-myth women—he established that there is nothing true in them;
他既把藉交鬼婦人所傳述的那些陰沉景象稱為『觀怪之術』,便確立了其中並無一點真實;
1:404
ἐντεῦθεν, οἶμαι, πάλιν ἐν τῷ Λευϊτικῷ σκυθρωποτέραν ἀπόφασιν ἐξήνεγκε κατ' αὐτῶν, ἐπαγαγὼν αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν·
from this point, I think, again in Leviticus he brought forth a still more severe pronouncement against them, adding in these very words:
我想,他從這裡起,又在利未記中對他們發出更嚴厲的判語,加上這話說:
1:405
καὶ ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ φάμενος <ὃς> ἂν γένηται ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἢ ἐπαοιδὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, θανάτῳ θανατούσθωσαν·
'And a man or a woman, whoever among you may become a belly-myth medium or an enchanter, let them be put to death;'
『無論男女,你們中間若有作交鬼的,或行邪術念咒的,總要治死他們;'
1:406
λίθοις λιθοβολήσατε αὐτούς, ἔνοχοί εἰσιν
'stone them with stones; they are guilty.'
『要用石頭把他們打死,罪要歸到他們身上。』
1:407
Τί τοίνυν φασὶν οἱ τὰς Ὠριγένους ἀσπαστέας εἶναι τιθέμενοι δοξοκοπίας; πότερον ὡς ἐχθίστων ἐπιτηδευμάτων αἰτίους ἀναιρεῖσθαι προστάττει τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, ἢ τοὐναντίον ὡς ἀγαθῶν ὑποθήμονας ἔργων; εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀσεβῶν εἰσὶ δραμάτων αὐτουργοί, δικαίως ὁ νομοθέτης ἀπελαύνει τοὺς ἐναγεῖς, οὐδὲν εἰσαγγέλλοντας ἀληθές
What, then, do those say who set down Origen's opinion-mongering as something to be welcomed? Does he command the belly-myth mediums to be destroyed as authors of the most hateful practices, or, on the contrary, as counselors of good works? If, then, they are perpetrators of impious dramas, the lawgiver justly drives away the accursed, since they announce nothing true;
那麼,那些把俄利根的炫奇之論奉為可取的人怎麼說呢?他吩咐治死交鬼者,是因他們作了最可恨之事的主謀呢,還是相反,因他們是善工的勸導者呢?若他們是不敬虔之事的親手作俑者,立法者公義地把這些可咒之人趕逐,因他們所宣告的並無一句真實;
1:408
εἰ δὲ καλλίστων εὑρεταὶ πράξεών εἰσι, περιττῶς ὁ νόμος ἐψηφίσατο κατ' αὐτῶν
but if they are discoverers of the noblest deeds, then the law decreed against them needlessly.
但若他們是最美善之事的發明者,那麼律法定他們的罪就是多餘的了。
1:409
εἰ γὰρ ἀνάγουσι μὲν ἐξ ᾅδου ψυχάς, αἱ δὲ ἀφικνούμεναι δεῦρο κηρύττουσι τὸ μέλλον, ἐφοδιάζουσι τοὺς δεομένους ἐπωφελῶς·
For if they do bring up souls out of Hades, and those that come hither proclaim the future and profitably equip those in need:
因為他們若真能從陰間召上眾魂,而那些上來之魂又預告將來之事,有益地供應有需要之人:
1:410
οὐ δικαίως ἄρα λιθοβολεῖσθαι τοὺς εὐεργέτας ἐθέσπισεν ὁ νομοθέτης
then the lawgiver decreed unjustly that benefactors be stoned.
那麼立法者定規用石頭打死施恩之人,就是不公義的了。
1:411
ὥστε δυοῖν ἀνάγκη θάτερον, ἢ ταύτας ἀχρειῶσαι τὰς φωνάς, ἢ τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου ῥήματα διαβαλεῖν ὡς ἕωλα καὶ ψευδῆ
So that of two things one must be necessary: either to render these sayings useless, or to discredit the words of the belly-myth woman as stale and false.
故此二者必居其一:或是把這些經文棄置無用,或是把交鬼婦人的話斥為陳腐虛假。
1:412
ἀλλὰ τί φῶμεν; ἀντιδοξοῦσιν ἑαυταῖς αἱ θεῖαι γραφαί; ταῖς δὲ πολλαῖς ἡ μία μάχεται ψῆφος; εἰ δ' ἄρα καὶ μάχη τίς ἐστιν, ἐπικρατοῦσιν αἱ πολλαί
But what shall we say? Do the divine Scriptures hold contrary opinions to one another? Does the one vote do battle with the many? And if indeed there is some conflict, the many prevail.
但我們要怎麼說呢?難道神聖的諸經彼此持相反的意見麼?難道那一票要與眾票相爭麼?即便真有甚麼爭執,眾票必佔上風。
1:413
καὶ μὴν ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων οὕτως ὁμοφώνῳ συνῳδίᾳ καταψηφίζονται τῶν ἐγγαστριμύθων ὡς ἀνόσια δρώντων
And indeed, on the contrary, thus with one accord and harmonious agreement they condemn the belly-myth mediums as doing unholy things.
而事實正相反,眾經如此同心同聲、和諧一致地定交鬼者的罪,斥他們所行為不聖。
1:414
οὐδὲν ἧττον ἔτι κἀν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἀνειλημμένον ἐστὶν ὅτι Μανασσῆς μὲν ἀσεβείας ὑπερβολῇ πρὸς οἷς ἐδικαιοκτόνει καὶ παντοίας ἐθρήσκευεν εἰδωλομόρφους ὕλας ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ φησὶν ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ γνώστας
No less, moreover, it is recorded in the Fourth of Kingdoms that Manasseh, in his excess of impiety, in addition to slaying the righteous and worshiping all manner of idolatrous materials, 'made for himself,' it says, 'belly-myth mediums and knowers (familiar spirits).'
此外在《列王紀》卷四中也照樣記著:瑪拿西在其極度的不敬虔中,除了殺戮義人、敬拜各樣偶像之物以外,經上說他『為自己設立交鬼的和行巫術的』。
1:415
ἀντιστρόφως δ' αὖ πάλιν ὁ δικαιοσύνης ἀρετῇ διαπρέψας Ἰωσίας ὁ βασιλεὺς ἅπαντα μὲν ὁμοῦ τὰ χειρότευκτα καθεῖλεν ἀφιδρύματα, πυρὶ δὲ τεφρώσας ἠφάνισεν·
But conversely again, Josiah the king, who excelled in the virtue of righteousness, pulled down all the hand-made shrines together, and, reducing them to ashes with fire, made them vanish;
但相反地,以義德著稱的約西亞王,卻把一切人手所造的廟像一概拆毀,用火焚成灰燼,使之消滅淨盡;
1:416
οὐ μὴν ἀλλά γε πρὸς τούτοις ἀφεῖλεν ἔφη τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ τοὺς γνώστας καὶ τὰ θεραφεὶμ καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ τὰ καρσαείν·
and moreover, in addition to these, 'he removed,' it says, 'the belly-myth mediums and the knowers and the teraphim and the idols and the carsaein (offensive things);'
不但如此,經上又說他『除掉那些交鬼的、行巫術的、家中神像、偶像,並一切可憎之物』;
1:417
εἶτα καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα φησὶν ὅτι καὶ ἐνεπύρισεν, ὡς ἀθέμιτα δηλαδή
then, a little later, it says that he also burned them with fire, as being unlawful, of course.
繼而過了不久,經上說他又把這些燒了,顯然是當作不法之物。
1:418
τοιγαροῦν εἴπερ ὁ αὐτός ἐστιν συγγραφεὺς ἑκατέρου τοῦ γράμματος, ἐνταῦθα δὲ δύο πρόσωπα βιολογεῖ βασιλέων, εἶτα τούτοιν τὸ μὲν ἄδικον εἰσάγει, τὸ δὲ δίκαιον–ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν ἀκράτῳ κεχορηγημένον ἀδικίᾳ μέμφεται, διὸ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις εἴχετο καὶ τῶν ἐγγαστριμύθων, τὸ δὲ ζήλῳ θείῳ διεγηγερμένον ἐπαινεῖ τῷ καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους ἐξᾶραι πρὸς ἅπασι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς–εἰ δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, συνέστηκεν ὡς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ μαχομένας ἐξεδίδου φωνάς
Therefore, if the same author wrote each of the two passages, and here he gives the life-history of two persons, kings, and then introduces the one as unjust and the other as just—but blames the one supplied with unmingled injustice (for which reason, among other things, he also clung to the belly-myth mediums), while he praises the other, roused by divine zeal, in that he also removed the belly-myth mediums along with all his enemies—if these things are so, it is established that he did not give out sayings that contradict themselves.
所以,若這兩處經文同出一位作者之手,而他在此記述兩位君王的生平,繼而把一位寫成不義、另一位寫成公義——他既責備那滿懷純然不義的(為此緣故,除別的事外他也緊附交鬼者),又稱讚那被神聖熱心所激動的(因他也連同一切仇敵除滅了交鬼者)——若這些事是如此,便可確定他所發的言論並不自相矛盾。
1:419
πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔφασκεν ἀναβεβηκέναι τὸν Σαμουήλ, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου διηγεῖτο λόγους, ὡς ᾤετο καὶ τῷ δοκεῖν ἐκόμπαζεν ἐκείνη, φαντασιοκοπίαις ἀναπτεροῦσα τὸν δυνάστην ἀδήλοις·
[Origen] asserted that the Holy Spirit had brought up Samuel, whereas in fact he was rehearsing the words of the belly-myth woman, as she supposed and in seeming boasted, rousing the ruler with unseen phantom-mongerings;
〔俄利根〕斷言是聖靈召上了撒母耳,其實他不過在覆述交鬼婦人的話——正如那婦人所自以為、又表面所誇口的,她以看不見的幻象之術煽動那君王;
1:420
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἑαυτῷ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἁπάσαις ἐμάχετό πω γραφαῖς
for otherwise it would not have been at war with itself and with all the other Scriptures.
否則這話就不至於與自己、又與其餘一切經文相爭了。
1:421
ἀλλ' οὐχὶ μόνον αὗται ταῦτα διελέγχουσιν αἱ ῥήσεις, ἀλλ' ἔτι γε τούτοις ἐπιψηφίζεται καὶ μάρτυς ἄλλος ἀξιοφανής, ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας·
But it is not only these utterances that refute these things; rather, yet another witness worthy of credit casts his vote with them—the prophet Isaiah;
然而駁倒這些謬論的不單是上述這些經句;還有另一位配得信實的見證人也與它們同投一票——就是先知以賽亞;
1:422
πῇ μὲν ἀπαγορεύων τὰ τοιάδε μύση, πῇ δὲ παραινῶν ὀρθότατα τοῖς ὑπηκόοις αὐτῷ κελαδεῖ·
now forbidding such defilements, now exhorting most rightly, he sounds forth to those subject to him:
他時而禁戒這等污穢,時而極正確地勸勉,向那些聽從他的人高聲說:
1:423
καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωσι πρὸς ὑμᾶς·
'And if they say to you:'
『若有人對你們說:』
1:424
ζητήσατε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, τοὺς κενολογοῦντας οἳ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας φωνοῦσιν, οὐχὶ ἔθνος πρὸς θεόν; . εἶτα τί μετὰ ταῦτα προσθεὶς ἐπιφέρει; τί ἐκζητοῦσιν ἔφη περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς νεκρούς; νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν, ἵνα εἴπωσιν οὐχ ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, περὶ οὗ οὐκ ἔστι δῶρα δοῦναι
'Seek out the belly-myth mediums and those who utter sounds from the earth, the empty talkers who speak from the belly'—is not a nation [to seek] to its God? Then what does he add and bring in after this? 'Why,' he said, 'do they seek the dead concerning the living? For he has given a law for a help, that they may speak not according to this word, concerning which there are no gifts to give.'
『你們當求問那些交鬼的,和那些從地裡發聲的、說空話、從肚腹裡出聲的』——百姓豈不當求問自己的神麼?那麼此後他又加上引進甚麼呢?他說:『他們為何為活人求問死人呢?因為神已賜下律法為幫助,叫他們不照這話而說,這話是無從用禮物換取的。』
1:425
προδήλῳ μὲν ἱεροφωνίᾳ τὸ τῶν ἐγγαστριμύθων ἀπεκήρυξε γένος·
By a manifest sacred utterance he proscribed the race of the belly-myth mediums;
他以明明的聖言宣告廢棄交鬼者這一類人;
1:426
εἰ δὲ κενολόγον ἀπέφηνε τὸ τοιοῦτο συνέδριον, ἀναμφιλόγως ἀπέδειξεν ὅτι τούτων οὐδὲν οὐδεὶς οὐδεπώποτε λέγει τὸ παράπαν ἀληθές, ἀλλὰ ψευδηγορίᾳ μὲν ὑποκένῳ πλάττουσι τὴν ἀπάτην, ἑώλῳ δὲ κενολογίᾳ φενακίζουσι τοὺς ἀμαθεῖς
and if he declared such an assembly to be a vain talker, he proved beyond dispute that of these things no one ever at all says anything true, but with hollow false-speaking they fabricate deception, and with stale empty talk they cheat the ignorant.
他既宣稱這等聚集是說空話的,便無可爭辯地證明:論這些事,沒有人曾說過一句真實,乃是以空洞的謊言捏造欺騙,以陳腐的空談蒙哄無知之人。
1:427
ὅθεν ἀκολούθως ἐπέσκωπτεν ἐκείνους ὅσοι περὶ τῶν ζώντων ἐρωτῶσι τοὺς νεκρούς·
Whence, consistently, he derided those who inquire of the dead concerning the living;
因此,他順理成章地譏諷那些為活人求問死人的;
1:428
αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὅλοι νεκροὶ καὶ πηροὶ τυγχάνοντες οἱ κενολόγοι τὰς τῶν νεκρῶν ὑποτυποῦνται διακονεῖσθαι φωνάς
for being themselves wholly dead and maimed, these empty talkers pretend to render the voices of the dead.
因為這些說空話的人本身全然死了、且是殘廢的,卻假裝能傳達死人的聲音。
1:429
ὁ δὲ προφήτης ἐπεμαρτύρετο βοῶν ὅτι νόμος ἀρραγὴς ἔκκειται περὶ τούτων, ἵνα μὴ κατὰ τοὺς ἀποφθεγγομένους ὑπαχθῶσι κουφολογίαις ἑώλοις·
And the prophet bore witness, crying out that an unbreakable law is set down concerning these things, that men might not be led astray by stale frivolities after those who utter such pronouncements;
先知作見證,呼喊說:論到這些事,已立下不可破的律法,免得人被那些發此等言論之人的陳腐輕浮之語引入歧途;
1:430
ἀκροτάτη γάρ, οἶμαι, φυλακὴ νόμου καθέστηκεν οὐρανόθεν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὴν βοήθειαν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐκ τῶν γηΐνων ἐρανίζεσθαι τὴν ἐπικουρίαν εἰς αὐτὰ τὰ καταχθόνια βλέποντας
for the highest keeping of the law, I think, is to call upon help from heaven, and not to beg succor from earthly things, looking to the very regions beneath the earth.
因為我想,守律法的至高之處,乃是向天求幫助,而非向地上之物乞求援助、眼望那地下的境域。
1:431
Ἀλλ' ὁ πάσας ἑρμηνεῦσαι τὰς γραφὰς οἰηθεὶς Ὠριγένης οὐ προσποιεῖται ταύτας εἰδέναι τὰς μαρτυρίας, οὐδὲ τίθησιν αὐτὰς ὡς δέον, ἀλλ' ἐπεισκυκλεῖ μὲν ἐκείνας ὅσαι μηδὲν ἐν μηδενὶ τῷ ζητήματι διαφέρουσιν, ὑπερβαίνει δὲ τὰς αὐτῇ φύσει προσηκούσας·
But Origen, who supposed he had interpreted all the Scriptures, affects not to know these testimonies, nor does he set them down as he ought, but he drags in those that bear in no respect on the question at all, while he passes over those that pertain by their very nature [to it];
但自以為已解遍全部聖經的俄利根,竟假裝不知道這些見證,也不按所當地引述它們,反倒拖進那些對這問題毫不相干的經文,卻越過那些就其本性切合〔此題〕的;
1:432
ἤτοι γὰρ ἀμαθίᾳ τοῦτο πράττειν ἔοικεν ἀφρόνως, ἢ κακοθελίᾳ πραγματεύεσθαι τολμηρῶς
for he seems to do this either foolishly out of ignorance, or to act so audaciously out of malice.
因為他這樣行,似乎不是出於無知而愚妄,就是出於惡意而膽大妄為。
1:433
ἀλλὰ καὶ καθάπερ ἐπαμφοτερίζων εἰρηκὼς ὅτι τί οὖν ποιεῖ ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἐνθάδε; τί ποιεῖ ἐγγαστρίμυθος περὶ τὴν ἀναγωγὴν τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ δικαίου;, λόγου μὲν ἀπορίᾳ μετεώρως ἀπέφυγεν, ἄλλῳ τοῦτο ἐπιγράφων ὅπερ ἔδρασεν αὐτός·
But also, as if hedging his bets, having said: 'What, then, is a belly-myth medium doing here? What is a belly-myth medium doing concerning the bringing-up of the soul of the righteous man?'—out of lack of an argument he soared off in evasion, ascribing to another that which he himself did;
並且,他又似乎兩面討好,說:『那麼,交鬼者在此地是做甚麼的?交鬼者在召上義人之魂這事上是做甚麼的?』——他因無詞可說,便騰空遁逃,把他自己所做的事歸於別人;
1:434
αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ γραφῇ τὸ πᾶν ἀναθείς, ἰσχυρίζεται μὲν ἀνῆχθαι τὸν Σαμουήλ, οὐκέτι δὲ τολμᾷ δευτερῶσαι τὸ τίς ἀνήγαγε αὐτόν. . οἶμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα διελεγχόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ὀρθότατα φρονούντων ἀεί, δευτέρᾳ πάλιν ἀπολογούμενος ἐξηγήσει, τετηρῆσθαι μὲν ἔφη τὸν τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου τόπον·
and having attributed the whole thing to Scripture itself, he insists that Samuel was brought up, but no longer dares to repeat 'who brought him up.' I think, too, that being afterwards refuted by those who ever think most rightly, defending himself again in a second exposition, he said that the place of the belly-myth woman had been observed;
他既把整件事都歸於聖經本身,便堅持說撒母耳是被召上來的,卻不再敢重提『是誰召他上來』。我又想,他後來被那些常存最正確思想的人駁倒,在第二次解說中再為自己辯護,說那交鬼婦人的處所是被〔聖經〕記載下來的;
1:435
εἶτα λέγει καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθός τινα ἀνήγαγε γέγραπται, καὶ ὅτι Σαοὺλ εἶπεν τῷ Σαμουὴλ ἀναγέγραπται·
then he says also that 'it is written that the belly-myth woman brought up someone,' and 'it is recorded that Saul spoke to Samuel;'
繼而他又說:『經上記著交鬼婦人召上了某人』,又說『經上記著掃羅對撒母耳說話』;
1:436
φλυαρίᾳ δὲ πολλῇ τοιαῦτα συχνά τινα ταυτολογήσας, ἐπιφέρει πάλιν·
and, having repeated many such things over and over with much drivel, he brings in again:
他以許多胡言把這類話翻來覆去說了好多遍,便又引進說:
1:437
οὐκ εἴρηκεν δὲ φησὶν εἰ ἑκουσίως ἀναβέβηκεν·
'But it does not say,' he says, 'whether he came up willingly;'
『但經上沒有說,』他說,『他是否自願上來的;』
1:438
οὐ γὰρ ἔχεις ἔφη κείμενον εἰ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος·
'for you have no statement,' he says, 'that the belly-myth woman brought him up;'
『因為你並沒有經文,』他說,『記著是交鬼婦人召他上來的;』
1:439
ἐπεὶ ἐλεγξάτω μέ τις ἀναγνοὺς τὴν γραφήν
'since let someone refute me by reading the Scripture.'
『若不然,就讓人讀了聖經來駁倒我。』
1:440
οὐκοῦν ἀντιπροσώπως ἐλεγχόμενος ἠρνήσατο λευκῶς ἅπερ ἀβουλίᾳ πρόσθεν ἐδόξασεν·
Therefore, being refuted to his face, he plainly denied the very things which he had earlier maintained in thoughtlessness;
因此,他被當面駁倒,便公然否認他先前在無思慮中所主張的那些事;
1:441
ἐκεῖ γὰρ αὐτὴν ὡρίσατο τὴν γραφὴν εἰρηκέναι μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' οὐ τὴν γυναῖκα, τὸ τίνα ἀναγάγω σοι;·
for there he determined that it was rather the Scripture that had spoken, and not the woman—the words 'whom shall I bring up to you?';
因為在那裡他斷定,說『我為你召上誰來呢?』這話,乃是聖經所說,而非那婦人所說;
1:442
δεῦρο δὲ καταφανῶς ἁλισκόμενος ἐκφυγεῖν ἐσπούδασε λήθῃ τὴ αἰτίαν
but here, being plainly caught out, he was eager to escape the charge by forgetfulness.
但在此處,他既被明明拿住,便急欲藉著遺忘來逃避這指控。
1:443
οὕτως ἑκασταχοῦ μαχομένας ἑαυτῷ δόξας ἐκτίθεται γυμνώς, ὥσπερ οὖν ἀμέλει κἀνταῦθα γνωσιμαχήσας ἑάλω, τὴν ἐγκληματικὴν ἀποδρᾶναι δίκην ἐπειχθείς
Thus everywhere he sets forth nakedly opinions that war with himself, just as indeed here too he was caught contradicting his own knowledge, in his haste to flee the penalty of the accusation.
他就這樣處處赤裸地擺出自相矛盾的主張,正如在此處他也因急於逃避被控的刑罰,而被拿住自相牴觸。
1:444
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ἄκων ἑλκόμενος ὡμολόγησεν ὡς οὐκ ἀνήγαγεν ἡ γυνὴ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου ψυχήν, εἰπάτω τίς ὁ ταύτην ἀναγαγών ( ἐνέμεινε γὰρ ἀμεταστάτως ἀνῆχθαι μόνον αὐτὴν ὁρισάμενος)
Since, then, being dragged unwilling, he confessed that the woman did not bring up the soul of the prophet, let him say who it was that brought it up (for he persisted unmoved in defining merely that it was brought up).
那麼,他既被勉強拖著、不情願地承認那婦人並未召上先知的魂,就讓他說說究竟是誰召它上來的罷(因為他堅持不移,僅斷定它是被召上來的)。
1:445
αὐτὴ γοῦν ἡ πυθόμαντις ἐτύγχανε μόνη, καὶ Σαοὺλ ὁ δεόμενος ἐκείνης ἀνάξαι τὸν προφήτην
Now the Pythian seeress herself happened to be the only one present, and Saul, who was begging her to bring up the prophet.
當時惟有那行交鬼術的婦人在場,並那懇求她召上先知的掃羅。
1:446
ἀλλ' οὗτος μὲν οὐκ ἂν εἴη γε τοῦ δράματος αὐτουργός·
But this man surely would not be the perpetrator of the deed;
但這人(掃羅)斷不會是這事的親手作者;
1:447
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐδεῖτο τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου νύκτωρ ἀφικνούμενος ὡς αὐτήν
for he would not have had need of the belly-myth woman, coming to her by night.
因為他若自己能行,就不必夜間來到那交鬼婦人那裡求她了。
1:448
εἰ δὲ γέγονεν ἡ πρᾶξις, οὐχ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τὸ δραθὲν ἐπιγραπτέον
And if the act took place, it is to be ascribed to no other;
倘若這事確曾發生,就不該歸於別人;
1:449
τοῦτο μηδεπώποτε γεγονέναι μηδαμῶς ἢ διὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου καὶ τοῦ δαίμονος ἀνῆχθαι τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν ὄρθιον
[the alternatives are] that this never happened in any way at all, or that the upright man was brought up through the belly-myth woman and the demon.
〔可能的情形是〕這事根本從未以任何方式發生過,或那正直之人是藉交鬼婦人與鬼魔被召上來的。
1:450
ἆρ' οὖν ἀφοσιώσει τὰς ἑαυτοῦ φωνὰς ἀρνεῖσθαι δοκῶν ἄλλῃ μεθόδῳ τὴν αὐτὴν εἰσηγεῖται δοξοκοπίαν ἀπατηλῶς; ἀλλὰ δι' ὧν μὲν ἔοικεν ἀπολογεῖσθαι, διὰ τούτων ὡς ἀλήθειαν εἰσηγεῖται τὸ ψεῦδος
Does he, then, seeming to deny his own statements by way of excuse, by another method introduce the same opinion-mongering deceitfully? For through the very things by which he seems to defend himself, by these he introduces falsehood as though it were truth.
那麼,他藉口似乎否認自己的言論,是否其實用另一種方法詭詐地引進同一套炫奇之論呢?因為他正藉著那些似乎在為自己辯護的話,把虛謊當作真理引進。
1:451
οὐ καταιδοῦσι δὲ αὐτὸν αἱ τοσαῦται καὶ τοιαῦται νομοθετικαὶ ψηφοφορίαι, οὐ σύμφωνοι προφητικαὶ μαρτυρίαι, οὐχ αἱ λοιπαὶ τῆς ἱστοριογραφίας ὁμόδοξοι συνῳδίαι·
He is put to no shame by so many and such legislative verdicts, nor by the concordant prophetic testimonies, nor by the rest of the unanimous accords of the historical writings;
他既不因這麼多、這樣的律法判決而羞愧,也不因眾先知一致的見證、並其餘歷史記載同心的合唱而羞愧;
1:452
τὰ δὲ δὴ πανάγια παραλογισάμενος ἀποφθέγματα, προαιρέσει βεβαιοῖ τὰ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου ῥήματα, καινότερα μὲν εἰδωλολατρείας ὄργανα θεσπίζων, ἀσεβεῖ δὲ μαντείᾳ δαιμόνων ἐπεισκυκλῶν
but, having sophistically perverted the all-holy pronouncements, he confirms by his own choosing the words of the belly-myth woman, decreeing them to be newer instruments of idolatry, and dragging in the impious divination of demons.
反倒以詭辯曲解那至聖的話語,憑己意確證交鬼婦人的話,把它們宣告為偶像崇拜的新工具,又拖進鬼魔那不敬虔的占卜。
1:453
οὐ πείθει δὲ αὐτὸν οὐδὲ τὸ σύνθετον ὄνομα ποταπὴν ἔχει διαγωγήν·
Nor does even the compound name itself persuade him as to what sort of character it carries;
甚至那複合的名稱本身,也說服不了他去看出它所帶的是何等性質;
1:454
ἡ γὰρ ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἑρμηνεύεται παρὰ τὸ μῦθον ἐν γαστρὶ πεπλασμένον ἐμφαίνειν, ἡ δὲ τοῦ μύθου σύνθεσις ἐσχημάτισται σκηνοπηγουμένη πιθανῶς εἴσω γαστρός, οὐκ ἀλήθειαν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψεῦδος ἄντικρυς ἐκφωνεῖ
for 'belly-myth medium' (engastrimythos) is interpreted as referring to one who displays a myth fashioned in the belly; and the composition of the myth has been formed, plausibly staged within the belly, to proclaim outright not truth but falsehood.
因為『交鬼者』(engastrimythos,腹中說神話者)一名,按解釋乃指那顯出腹中所捏造之神話的人;而那神話的構成乃是在腹中似是而非地搬演,公然發出的並非真理,乃是虛謊。
1:455
μακρῷ γοῦν ἄμεινον ἴσασιν οἱ ποικίλαις ὁμιλήσαντες λόγων ἀναφοραῖς ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ
Those, at any rate, who have engaged with the manifold turns of literary discourse know far better what sort of class it belongs to.
無論如何,那些熟悉文辭各樣轉折的人,遠更曉得它屬於何種類別。
1:456
Κἂν τὰ μάλιστα δὲ δεισιδαιμονίαν πυρέττων Ἑλληνικὴν μαντείαν εἰσηγῆται λεληθότως, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐ παραιτητέον ἡγοῦμαι κἀντεῦθεν ἐλέγξαι τὴν ἀξυνεσίαν αὐτοῦ δι' ὀλίγων, ὡς δέον
And even if, burning above all with superstition, he covertly introduces Greek divination, nevertheless I think it must not be passed over, but that here too one ought, as is fitting, to refute his lack of understanding in a few words.
縱然他極度熱中於迷信,暗暗引進希臘式的占卜,我仍以為不可放過,乃當在此處也照所當的,用三言兩語駁倒他的無知。
1:457
αἱ γάρ τοι ῥητορικαὶ δηλοῦσι τεχνογραφίαι σαφῶς ὅτι μῦθός ἐστι πλάσμα συγκείμενον μετὰ ψυχαγωγίας πρός τι τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ χρήσει διαφέρον·
For the rhetorical handbooks clearly show that a myth is a fiction composed with persuasive charm, bearing on something useful for the conduct of life;
因為那些修辭學的教本明明指出:神話乃是帶著動人魅力編成的虛構,與生活中某種有用之事相關;
1:458
πλάσμα δὲ δήπουθεν εἴρηται παρὰ τὸ πεπλάσθαι, φασίν, αὐτὸ συνωμολογημένως·
and 'fiction' (plasma), they say, is so called from its being 'molded' (peplasthai), as is generally agreed;
而正如公認的,『虛構』(plasma)這名,乃因其『被塑造』(peplasthai)而得,
1:459
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔτι νομίζοιτο μῦθος, εἰ γεγονὼς εἴη κατὰ ἀλήθειαν
for it would no longer be reckoned a myth, if it had come to pass according to truth.
因為它若是按真理確曾發生過的,就不再算為神話了。
1:460
εἰ δὲ πλάσματος αὐτοσχεδίου σύνθεσίς ἐστιν ἢ μυθοποιία, πόρρω μὲν ἔργῳ ἀληθείας ἐλήλεγκται, λόγῳ δὲ πραγμάτων ὕλας εἰκονίζει τῇ πράξει λειπομένη·
And if it is the composition of an impromptu fiction, or a myth-making, then it has been proven far removed from truth in deed, while in word it depicts the substance of matters, falling short in actual fact;
它若是即興虛構的構成,或是造神話之作,那麼在實際上它已被證明遠離真理,而在言辭上它描畫事物的內容,在實事上卻有所欠缺;
1:461
τὰ γὰρ οὐκ ὄντα πιθανολογεῖν ἔοικεν ὡς ὄντα, καὶ διηγήσει μίμησιν εἰσάγει πεπλασμένην·
for it seems to argue plausibly that things which are not exist as though they were, and by narration it introduces a fashioned imitation;
因為它似是而非地把本不存在的事說成好像存在,又藉敘述引進一種捏造的摹仿;
1:462
ἀνυπόστατα τοίνυν εἰδοποιεῖ πράγματα, μηδεμιᾶς ὑποκειμένης ἕδρας ὡς οἷόν τε βεβαίας
so it gives shape to unreal matters, with no underlying foundation that is, as far as possible, secure.
如此它便為虛無之事賦予形象,其下並無一個盡可能穩固的根基可言。
1:463
οὐδὲν δέ μοι δοκεῖ διαφέρειν ἀψύχου σκιαγραφίας ἡ τοῦ μύθου πλαστουργία·
And the fabrication of a myth seems to me to differ in no way from a lifeless sketch (shadow-painting);
在我看來,神話的捏造之工,與一幅無生命的素描(影畫)並無二致;
1:464
καθ' ὁμοιότητα γάρ, οἶμαι, τοῦ πίνακος αὐτῇ διαχαράττεται τῇ γραμμῇ·
for after the likeness, I think, of a painted panel, it is traced out by the very line;
因為我想,它正像一幅畫板,乃是用線條一筆筆勾勒出來的;
1:465
παραπλησίῳ γέ τοι προσεμφερείᾳ προσωποποιεῖ μὲν ὑπόθεσιν, εἴς τι μέρος ἀποβλέπουσα, αὐτὰ δὲ σχηματίζει . τῇ μιμήσει τὰ πράγματα γραμμαῖς ἐντεταμέναις
indeed, with closely similar resemblance, it personifies a subject, looking to some particular aspect, and it fashions the matters themselves by imitation with taut lines.
確實,它以極相近的相似,把一個主題加以擬人化,著眼於某一方面,並以摹仿用緊繃的線條塑出那些事物本身。
1:466
ἀνομολογίαν μὲν οὖν ἐφ' ἑκάστων ἐς τὰ μάλιστα τηρεῖ τῶν ῥυθμῶν, ἄκρα τε πολέμου γράφει καὶ τέλος, ἐοικότα βάσει, καὶ χείλη φθεγγόμενα καὶ φωνῶν ἰδιώματα, καὶ γέλωτας καὶ κλαυθμούς, ἢ δημηγορίας ἀρχοντικὰς ἢ συμπόσια καὶ κώμους ἢ βακχείας ἢ τελετὰς ἢ μέθας ἀκολάστους ἢ παροινίας ἐρωτικὰς ἢ λῃστρικὰς ἁρπαγὰς ἢ φθορὰς ἀνηκέστους ἢ σφαγὰς ἀκρίτους ἢ πενίας ὑποκρίσεις ἢ πλούτων ἐπιρροίας
It keeps a fitting correspondence in each of its rhythms to the utmost: it depicts the heights of war and its end, like a base; and lips that speak, and the peculiarities of voices, and laughter and weeping; or rulers' public harangues, or banquets and revels, or bacchic frenzies, or rites, or unbridled drunken bouts, or amorous excesses, or robbers' plunderings, or irremediable ruins, or unjudged slaughters, or the feigning of poverty, or the influxes of riches.
它在每一節律上都極力保持相稱的對應:它描繪戰爭的高潮與結局,如同根基;又描繪會說話的嘴唇、各樣聲音的特色、歡笑與哭泣;或是官長的公開演說,或筵席與狂歡,或酒神的瘋狂,或祭典,或放縱無度的醉飲,或情慾的過度,或強盜的擄掠,或無可救藥的毀滅,或不經審判的屠殺,或佯裝的貧窮,或財富的湧流。
1:467
εἰκοτολογίᾳ μὲν οὖν ἅπαντα χαρακτηρίζει, προσωποποιίᾳ δὲ προσεμφερεῖ διαγορεύει πράξεις ἀδρανεῖς·
By plausible reasoning, then, it characterizes everything, and by closely resembling personification it sets forth feeble deeds;
如此,它以似真的推理刻畫一切,又以極相似的擬人手法陳述那些無實的行徑;
1:468
οἱ γάρ τοι μυθοποιοὶ τὰς ἀνθηρὰς ἀναλεγόμενοι λέξεις αὐτουργοῦσι ποικίλα χρωμάτων εἴδη καὶ τῇ προσωποποιίᾳ συμπλέκουσιν·
for the myth-makers, picking out florid words, themselves work up varied kinds of colors and weave them together with personification;
因為那些造神話的人,揀選華麗的辭藻,親手調製各樣色彩,與擬人手法交織在一起;
1:469
εἶτα λόγοις ἐπιχρώσαντες ἡδέσι, πᾶσαν μὲν ἐπισυνάγουσι τὴν τοῦ μύθου διήγησιν, ὥσπερ δὲ ζῳδιογράφοι τὴν τῆς ὄψεως εἰκονίζουσιν ὥραν, ἐρυθροῖς ἠδ' ἀνθινοῖς χρώμασι κηρογραφοῦντες·
then, having tinted them with pleasing words, they gather together the whole narration of the myth, and, like animal-painters depicting the bloom of the visage, they paint in wax with red and flowery colors;
繼而以悅耳之辭加以著色,把神話的整個敘述聚攏起來,並像繪獸的畫師描畫容貌的光彩,用紅色與絢麗的彩色作蠟畫;
1:470
ῥήμασι δὲ καὶ σχήμασι μελοποιεῖν ἐπειγόμενοι χαρακτῆρας ὑλικούς, ἔργῳ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτῆς ἀποδέουσιν
and, striving to set to music material characters with words and figures, they fall short of the truth itself in actual fact.
他們極力以言辭和形象把物質的形象譜成樂章,在實事上卻終究及不上真理本身。
1:471
ἀλλ' οὖτοι μὲν τοιούτῳ ποικίλλουσι τρόπῳ τὰς τῶν μύθων εἰκόνας·
But these men, then, embellish the images of myths in such a fashion;
這等人就是這樣裝飾神話的圖像;
1:472
ἐντεῦθεν δὲ μουσική τις ἁρμονία συνίσταται καὶ ποιητικῆς οἰησικοπίας εὕρεσις
and from this there arises a kind of musical harmony and the invention of poetic conceit.
由此便生出某種音樂般的和諧,並詩意自負的發明。
1:473
Ἀμέλει γοῦν ἐρόμενος ὁ Πλάτων μουσικῆς μὲν εἶναι λόγους ὁρίζεται [λόγων]·
Indeed, at any rate, Plato, when questioned, defines discourses (logoi) to be of the province of music;
確實,柏拉圖在被問及時,把言論(logoi)界定為屬乎音樂的範疇;
1:474
λόγων δὲ διττὸν εἶδος ἔφη τὸ μὲν ἀληθές, ψεῦδος δὲ θάτερον·
and he said that of discourses there is a twofold kind: the one true, the other false;
他說言論有兩種:一種是真的,另一種是假的;
1:475
παιδευτέον δὲ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις, ἀλλά γε πρότερον ἐν τοῖς ψευδέσι
and that one must be educated in both, but first in the false ones.
又說人在兩者中都當受教育,但要先在那些假的之中受教。
1:476
προηγουμένως γὰρ εἶπε τὰ παιδία καταθέλγεσθαι μύθων ἐπαοιδῇ
For he said that children are, in the first place, charmed by the incantation of myths;
因為他說,孩童首先是被神話的咒語般魔力所迷醉的;
1:477
τοῦτο δέ που ὡς τὸ ὅλον εἰπεῖν ψεῦδος, ἔνι δὲ καὶ ἀληθές
and this is, generally speaking, false, though there is something true in it as well.
而這話大體說來是假的,雖然其中也有幾分真實。
1:478
καὶ νέῳ καὶ ἁπαλῷ ὁτῳοῦν; μάλιστα γὰρ δὴ τότε πλάττεται καὶ ἐνδύεται τύπον, ὃν ἄν τις βούληται ἐνσημήνασθαι ἑκάστῳ
'And [do we so easily allow such things to be told] to any young and tender child? For then most of all is it molded, and takes on whatever stamp one may wish to impress on each.'
『〔我們豈可如此輕易容人把這等事講〕給任何年幼柔嫩的孩子聽麼?因為正是那時它最易被塑造,接受人所要烙印於各人身上的任何印記。』
1:479
διὰ δὲ τῶν τοιούτων πειρᾶται ῥήσεων ἐκφαίνειν ὡς οὐ χρεὼν ἂν εἴη γε ψευδηγορίαις ἐπαντλεῖν ἀκράτοις τὰς τῶν νεηλύδων ἀκοάς, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς ἀρτίως ἐνσῃμαινόμενοι μείραξιν οἱ τύποι τῆς κακοδοξίας ἀμετάστατοι φιλοῦσι γίγνεσθαι καὶ δυσέκνιπτοι·
And through such sayings he tries to make plain that one ought not to flood the ears of newcomers with unmingled false-speakings, since the stamps of false doctrine, once impressed on lads at a tender age, tend to become unchangeable and hard to wash out;
他藉這等話試圖闡明:不該以純然的謊言灌注初學者的耳朵,因為異端的印記一旦在孩童柔嫩之時烙下,便往往變得不可更改、難以洗除;
1:480
διόπερ ἀκολούθως ἐπιφέρει πάλιν·
wherefore, consistently, he brings in again:
因此,他順理成章地又引進說:
1:481
ἆρ' οὖν ῥᾳδίως οὕτω παρήσομεν ἔφη τοὺς ἐπιτυχόντας ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων μύθους πλασθέντας ἀκούειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ λαμβάνειν ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ ἐναντίας δόξας ἐκείναις ἃς ἐπειδὰν τελειωθῶσιν ἔχειν οἰησόμεθα δεῖν αὐτούς; οὐδ' ὁπωστιοῦν εἴρηκεν ὅτι παρήσομεν
'Shall we then so easily allow,' he said, 'the children to hear just any myths fashioned by just anyone, and to take into their souls opinions for the most part contrary to those which, when they are grown, we shall think they ought to hold?' He has by no means said that we shall allow it.
『那麼,我們豈可如此輕易容許,』他說,『讓孩子聽憑任何人所隨意捏造的任何神話,把那些大多與我們所認為他們長大後當持守的見解相反的意見,收入他們的魂中麼?』他絕沒有說我們會容許。
1:482
πρῶτον μὲν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἐπιστατητέον τοῖς μυθοποιοῖς, καὶ ὃν μὲν ἂν καλὸν μῦθον ποιήσωσιν ἐγκριτέον, ὃν δὲ μὴ ἀποκριτέον
'First, as it seems, we must supervise the myth-makers, and approve whatever fine myth they make, but reject whatever is not;'
『首先,看來我們必須監管那些造神話的人,凡他們所造美好的神話就予以認可,凡不美好的就予以摒棄;』
1:483
τοὺς δὲ ἐγκριθέντας πείσωμεν τὰς τροφούς τε καὶ μητέρας λέγειν τοῖς παισίν, καὶ πλάττειν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν τοῖς μύθοις πολὺ μᾶλλον ἢ τὰ σώματα ταῖς χερσίν
'and the approved ones let us persuade the nurses and mothers to tell to the children, and to mold their souls with the myths far more than their bodies with their hands.'
『至於那些蒙認可的,我們要勸保姆和母親們講給孩子聽,使她們用神話塑造孩子的魂,遠勝過用手塑造他們的身體。』
1:484
ὦν δὲ νῦν λέγουσι τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐκβλητέον. . εἶτα ἐπειδή, περὶ τῆς ἑκάστων ἀναλόγου διαφορᾶς ἐρωτώμενος, ἐν τοῖς μείζοσιν ἔφασκε μύθοις ἀναγνωρίζεσθαι καὶ τοὺς ἐλάττους, ὡς ἤρετο πάλιν ὁ Ἀδείμαντος, οὐδὲ τούτους εἰδέναι δηλῶν, αὖθις ἀνθυπενέγκας ἔφησεν·
'But of those they now tell, the greater part must be cast out.' Then, since, on being asked about the proportional difference of each, he said that in the greater myths the lesser ones too are recognized, when Adeimantus asked again, making plain that he did not know these either, once more rejoining he said:
『但如今他們所講的,大部分必須棄絕。』繼而,他被問及各類之間相應的區別時,說在那些較大的神話中,較小的也可被認出;及至阿得曼托斯再問,他表明連這些也不知道,便再次反駁說:
1:485
οὓς Ἡσίοδός τε, εἶπον, καὶ Ὅμηρος ἡμῖν ἐλεγέτην·
'Those which Hesiod,' I said, 'and Homer used to tell us;'
『就是赫西俄德,』我說,『和荷馬向我們所講的那些;』
1:486
οὗτοι γάρ που μύθους τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ψευδεῖς συντιθέντες ἔλεγόν τε καὶ λέγουσιν
'for these surely composed false myths for men, and used to tell them, and still tell them.'
『因為這些人確曾為世人編造虛假的神話,從前講說,如今仍在講說。』
1:487
Εἰ τοίνυν Ὁμήρου τὰ ἔπη καὶ Ἡσιόδου μύθους ἀποφαίνει ψευδεῖς,ἃ δὴ μάλιστα καὶ παιδείας ἕνεκα ψυχαγωγεῖ τοὺς αὐτηκόους, οὐ μὴν ἀλλά γε καὶ καλλιλεξίᾳ διεγείρει τὸ φρόνημα πρὸς εὐγλωττίαν ἐντελῆ, πόσῳ δὴ μᾶλλον ὅσους ἡ δαιμονῶσα γραῦς ἀπεφθέγξατο λόγους οὐχὶ μυθοποιίας ὁριεῖταί τις εἶναι ψευδεῖς, ὁπηνίκα καὶ τοὔνομα τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου τοῦτον ὑπαγορεύει τὸν νοῦν; . εἰ γὰρ Ἑλλήνων παῖδες, οἱ καὶ τὰς ὀνοματοποιίας ἑκάστου πράγματος ἀκριβοῦντες, ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι φωνῇ πλάσματα ψευδῆ τοὺς μύθους ὀνομάζουσιν, ἀκόλουθον ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος ὑποπτεῦσαι τὸ πρᾶγμα καθ' οὗ τέτακται κυρίως
If, then, he declares the epic poems of Homer and Hesiod to be false myths—which most of all even charm their hearers for the sake of education, and moreover by their fine diction rouse the mind to perfect eloquence—how much more will one define as false myth-makings all the words which the demon-possessed old woman uttered, especially since the very name of the belly-myth woman suggests this sense? For if the children of the Greeks, who are precise about the formation of names for each thing, in the Greek tongue call myths 'false fictions,' it is consistent to suspect, from the name, the very thing for which it is properly assigned.
那麼,他既宣稱荷馬與赫西俄德的史詩是虛假的神話——而這些詩篇最是為教育之故迷醉聽眾,且以其優美的辭藻激勵心志趨向完美的口才——那麼,凡那被鬼附的老嫗所發的言語,人豈不更要斷為虛假的造神話之作麼?何況『交鬼者』這名本身正暗示此義。因為希臘人的子弟最是講究每樣事物名稱的構成,他們在希臘話中既把神話稱為『虛假的虛構』,那麼從名稱去推斷那名所恰當指稱之事的性質,乃是順理成章的。
1:488
ἀλλ' αἱ μὲν Αἰσώπου λογοποιίαι τοιαῦτα μύθων ἴσασι πλάσματα, οἷα καὶ τὰ μειράκια πολλαχῶς ἐν ταῖς παιδιαῖς ἀσταϊζόμενα παίζει καὶ κορυβαντιῶσαι γραῖαι κωτίλοις ἐπᾴδουσι λόγοις (ἔσθ' ὅτε ταῦτα δρῶσιν οἴνῳ μὲν ἐπιβρέχουσαι τὸν φάρυγγα συχνῷ, κύλικι δὲ προσέχουσαι καὶ ποτῷ φλυαροῦσιν ἀμέτρως)
But the fable-tellings of Aesop know such myth-fictions as the lads in their games often jest at in playfulness, and as old women crazed with corybantic frenzy chant in babbling tales (sometimes they do these things while drenching their gullet with copious wine, and, attending to the cup and the drink, prattle without measure);
然而伊索的寓言所知的那等神話虛構,正如少年人在嬉戲中常以詼諧戲謔的,又如那些癲狂如科里班忒的老嫗以喋喋不休之語所吟唱的(她們行這些事時,有時把咽喉浸在大量的酒裡,眷顧著酒杯與飲料,無節制地胡言亂語);
1:489
οἱ μέντοιγε φιλοσοφίας ἤθη πρεσβεύειν ἡγούμενοι καὶ τὰς ἐμμούσους ποιήσεις οἷα ψευδῆ μύθων εἴδη διέβαλλον, ὡς δέον
but those who reckon that they uphold the philosophical character even slandered musical compositions as being false kinds of myths, as was fitting.
但那些自以為持守哲學風骨的人,連有樂韻的詩作也斥為虛假的神話之類,正如所當的。
1:490
Εἰ οὖν αὐτὸ τοὔνομα κατὰ τοῦ πράγματός ἐστι τεταγμένον ὀρθῶς, ἐν γαστρὶ μῦθον ἔοικεν ἀναπλάττειν ἡ ἐγγαστρίμυθος·
If, then, the very name is rightly assigned to the thing, the belly-myth woman seems to fashion a myth in the belly;
那麼,那名既恰當地配於其事,交鬼婦人便似乎是在腹中捏造神話;
1:491
οὐ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ φυσικοῦ φθέγγεται νοῦ σωφρόνως, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς ἐνδοτάτω μορίοις ἐμφωλεύων ὁ δαίμων αὐτὴν ἐπινέμεται καὶ βλάπτει τὴν φρόνησιν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς γαστρὸς ἐξηχεῖ μυθώδη πλάσματα συγκροτῶν, εἰς ποικίλα δὲ μεταμορφούμενος εἴδη διαφόροις ἰνδάλμασιν ὑπάγει τὴν ψυχήν
for she does not speak soberly out of her natural mind, but the demon, lurking in her innermost parts, preys upon her and injures her understanding, and from the belly he sounds out, framing myth-like fictions; and, transforming himself into varied shapes, he leads the soul astray with diverse phantoms.
因為她不是出於本然的理智清醒地說話,乃是那潛伏在她至內處的鬼魔吞噬她、損害她的悟性,從腹中發聲,編造神話般的虛構;他又變化成各樣形態,以種種幻象引人的魂走入歧途。
1:492
ἐπειδὴ δὲ παντοδα ποῖς ἐξαλλάττεται σχήμασι πολυπρόσωπος ὤν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἔτι καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀναβαίνειν ὑποκρίνεται καὶ φωνεῖν·
And since he changes into all manner of forms, being of many faces, no less still does he feign to come up out of the earth and to speak;
他既變成各樣形狀、有許多面目,便照樣假裝從地裡上來、又出聲說話;
1:493
εἶτα παρ' ἑκάτερα τὰς διακονίας ἀμείβων ὁμοῦ ταῖς μορφαῖς, ἄλλον μὲν τὸν ἀναβαίνοντα παρὰ τὸν καλοῦντα δοκεῖ παριστᾶν, ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ τῇδε κἀκεῖσε περιτρέχων ἀλλάττει τὰς ἰδέας, ἵνα ἔργοις ἀποδεικνύῃ καὶ λόγοις ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστίν
then, alternating his ministrations on both sides together with the shapes, he seems to present the one who comes up as distinct from the one who calls; but it is the same one who, running here and there, changes his appearances, in order that by deeds and words he may demonstrate that he is a liar.
繼而,他兩面交替更換職事,連同那些形狀,似乎把那上來者擺成與那呼召者各別;其實是同一個鬼,四處奔竄,更換面貌,為要藉行為和言語顯出他是說謊的。
1:494
ὑποτυποῦται γοῦν αὐτὰ τὰ πρόσωπα νεκρῶν ἀνάγειν, ὡς εἰκός ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ τοιοῦδε δράματος ὑπολαβεῖν, ἀμειδεῖς μὲν ὄψεις, σκυθρωπὰ δὲ φάσματα πεπλασμένως εἰσάγων, ὅλα δὲ κατηφῆ καὶ νεκρᾶς ὀδμῆς ἀνάπλεα παριστῶν ὡς ἐξ ᾅδου μετακεκλημένα δεινοποιεῖ, καὶ καθάπερ εἱρκτῆς ἢ δεσμῶν ἀνειμένα πρὸς ὀλίγον, εἶτα πάλιν ἐντεῦθεν ἐκεῖσε διαβαίνοντα
He pretends, at any rate, that those very persons bring up the dead, as it is reasonable to suppose from such a dramatic show—introducing in a feigned manner joyless faces and gloomy phantoms, and presenting things wholly downcast and full of a corpse-like stench, as if summoned from Hades; and he makes them terrible, as it were let loose for a little while from prison or from bonds, then again passing from here back to there.
他至少假裝那些人物本身能召上死人,正如從這等做作的表演可合理推想的——他以捏造的方式引出無歡的面容、陰沉的鬼影,擺出一片愁苦、滿了死屍臭氣之物,彷彿是從陰間召來的;他把這些弄得可怖,好像暫時從牢獄或捆鎖中被放出,繼而又從此處返回那裡。
1:495
δείμασι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τῶν ὄψεων, ὠχρὰ μὲν εἴδη πλάττων, ὄμμα δὲ βλοσυρὸν ἢ κατηφές, ἅτε δὴ νεκρῶν ἀρτίως ἐμπνεῖν καὶ πάλιν ἐκπνεῖν ὑπισχνουμένων·
...frightening the soul out of [its wits] by the apparitions, fashioning pallid forms, and an eye grim or downcast, as of the dead just now undertaking to breathe in and again to breathe out;
……他藉那些幻象把人的魂嚇得魂不附體,捏造蒼白的形像、凶惡或陰沉的眼目,彷彿是剛才的死人答應要忽而吸氣、忽而呼氣;
1:496
εἴωθε γὰρ ὑποκρίσει συσχηματίζεσθαι τοῖς δεινοῖς ὁ πλαστογράφος
for the forger is wont, by pretense, to fashion himself in conformity with terrible things.
因為這偽造者慣於以假裝把自己塑造成與那些可怖之物相符。
1:497
ἀλλ' ἔσθ' ὅτε μὲν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς πολλὰς ἀλλάττει μορφάς, ἔσθ' ὅτε δὲ συνεργοῖς ἀποκέχρηται τοῖς ὁμοήθεσιν αὐτῷ δαίμοσιν, οὔτε δὲ ψυχὰς ἐξ ᾅδου μεταπέμπεται προφητῶν οὔτε πνεύματα δικαίων οὔτε τὰς ἀγγελικὰς ἀξίας, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἐγένετο μὲν εἰς τὸ καταπαίζεσθαι πρὸς τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἐξεδόθη δὲ τοῖς ἀρίστοις ἀνδράσιν ὥστε πατεῖσθαι πρηνὴς εἰς τοὔδαφος ἀπορραγείς
But sometimes he himself changes himself into many forms, and sometimes he makes use as helpers of the demons like-mannered to him; yet he neither summons souls of prophets out of Hades, nor spirits of the righteous, nor the angelic ranks, but, on the contrary, he came to be an object of mockery before the angels, and was given over to the best of men to be trampled, dashed headlong face-down to the ground.
但他有時把自己變成許多形態,有時利用那些與他同性情的鬼魔作幫手;然而他既不能從陰間召上先知的眾魂,也不能召出義人的眾靈,或天使的諸班次,反倒成了天使譏笑的對象,又被交在最優秀之人手中遭踐踏,臉朝下被摔倒在地。
1:498
ἀλλ' οὗτος μὲν ἐκ τῶν ἀνωτάτω ῥοιζήματι βιαίῳ κατενεχθεὶς ὑπεστόρεσε τὰ νῶτα·
But this one, hurled down from the heights with a violent rush, was laid prostrate on his back;
這鬼乃是從至高處被猛然的衝勢摔下,仰面伏倒在地;
1:499
μόνῳ δὲ τῷ παντοκράτορι πάρεστι θεῷ καὶ τῷ θειοτάτῳ τούτου παιδὶ ψυχὰς ἀνάγειν ἐξ ᾅδου καὶ χοροὺς ἀγγέλων ἐν τάξει παρεστῶτας ἔχειν, ὅπερ ἴδιον ἔκκριτον ὑπάρχει τῆς τοῦ θείου φύσεως
and to the Almighty God alone, and to his most divine Son, does it belong to bring up souls out of Hades and to have choirs of angels standing by in order—which is the peculiar and chosen prerogative of the nature of the Divine.
惟有全能的神、並他至聖的兒子,才有從陰間召上眾魂、又使天使的隊伍按班次侍立的權能——這乃是神之本性所獨有、特選的權柄。